This is a modern-English version of Dishes & Beverages of the Old South, originally written by McCulloch-Williams, Martha.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Dishes & Beverages
of the
Old South
By
Martha McCulloch-Williams
a Trade," "Milre," "Next to
the Ground," etc.
Decorations by
Russel Crofoot

New York
McBride Nast & Company
1913
McBride, Nast & Co.
—————————
Published, October, 1913
CONTENTS
PAGE | |
Grace before dinner | 9 |
The Staff of Life | 26 |
Saving Your Skin | 39 |
Hams and Other Meats | 59 |
For Parched Souls | 72 |
Pastries, Pie, Desserts | 90 |
Creole Cooking | 118 |
Cakes, Big and Small | 136 |
Meat, Poultry, Game, Eggs | 158 |
Soups, Salads, Sides | 185 |
Veggies, Fruit, Desserts, Sandwiches | 202 |
Pickles, Preserves, Coffee, Tea, Chocolate | 220 |
When the Orchards "Became Popular" | 239 |
On Some Occasions | 257 |
Soap & Candles | 292 |


"Let me cook the dinners of a nation, and I shall not care who makes its laws." Women, if they did but know it, might well thus paraphrase a famous saying. Proper dinners mean so much—good blood, good health, good judgment, good conduct. The fact makes tragic a truth too little regarded; namely, that while bad cooking can ruin the very best of raw foodstuffs, all the arts of all the cooks in the world can do no more than palliate things stale, flat and unprofitable. To buy such things is waste, instead of economy. Food must satisfy the palate else it will never truly satisfy the stomach.[10] An unsatisfied stomach, or one overworked by having to wrestle with food which has bulk out of all proportion to flavor, too often makes its vengeful protest in dyspepsia. It is said underdone mutton cost Napoleon the battle of Leipsic, and eventually his crown. I wonder, now and then, if the prevalence of divorce has any connection with the decline of home cooking?
"Let me handle the dinners of a nation, and I won't care who makes its laws." Women, if they only realized it, might well rephrase this famous saying. Proper dinners are incredibly important—good nutrition, good health, good judgment, good behavior. This highlights a tragic truth that is often overlooked: bad cooking can ruin even the best raw ingredients, while no amount of culinary skill can truly improve things that are stale, tasteless, and worthless. Buying such items is a waste, not a way to save money. Food needs to please the palate; otherwise, it will never fully satisfy the stomach.[10] An unsatisfied stomach, or one forced to deal with food that has more bulk than flavor, often retaliates with digestive issues. It's said that undercooked mutton caused Napoleon to lose the battle of Leipsic, and eventually his crown. I sometimes wonder if the rise in divorce rates is linked to the decline of home cooking.
A far cry, and heretical, do you say, gentle reader? Not so far after all—these be sociologic days. I am but leading up to the theory with facts behind it, that it was through being the best fed people in the world, we of the South Country were able to put up the best fight in history, and after the ravages and ruin of civil war, come again to our own. We might have been utterly crushed but for our proud and pampered stomachs, which in turn gave the bone, brain and brawn for the conquests of peace. So here's to our Mammys—God bless them! God rest them! This imperfect chronicle of the nurture wherewith they fed us is inscribed with love to their memory.[11]
A huge difference, and controversial, you might say, gentle reader? Not so much after all—these are sociological times. I’m just building up to the theory with facts to support it: it was because we in the South were the best-fed people in the world that we managed to put up the best fight in history, and after the devastation and destruction of the Civil War, get back on our feet. We could have been completely defeated if not for our proud and well-fed stomachs, which in turn provided the strength, intelligence, and energy for the victories of peace. So here's to our Mammys—God bless them! God rest them! This imperfect account of the care with which they nurtured us is written with love to their memory.[11]
Almost my earliest memory is of Mammy's kitchen. Permission to loiter there was a Reward of Merit—a sort of domestic Victoria Cross. If, when company came to spend the day, I made my manners prettily, I might see all the delightful hurley-burley of dinner-cooking. My seat was the biscuit block, a section of tree-trunk at least three feet across, and waist-high. Mammy set me upon it, but first covered it with her clean apron—it was almost the only use she ever made of the apron. The block stood well out of the way—next the meal barrel in the corner behind the door, and hard by the Short Shelf, sacred to cake and piemaking, as the Long Shelf beneath the window was given over to the three water buckets—cedar with brass hoops always shining like gold—the piggin, also of cedar, the corn-bread tray, and the cup-noggin. Above, the log wall bristled with knives of varying edge, stuck in the cracks; with nails whereon hung flesh-forks, spoons, ladles, skimmers. These were for the most part hand-wrought, by the local blacksmith.[12] The forks in particular were of a classic grace—so much so that when, in looking through my big sister's mythology I came upon a picture of Neptune with his trident, I called it his flesh-fork, and asked if he were about to take up meat with it, from the waves boiling about his feet.
Almost my earliest memory is of Mammy's kitchen. Being allowed to hang out there was like earning a badge of honor—a sort of domestic Victoria Cross. If, when guests came to visit, I behaved nicely, I might get to enjoy the lively chaos of dinner cooking. My seat was the biscuit block, a piece of tree trunk at least three feet wide and waist-high. Mammy lifted me onto it but first covered it with her clean apron—it was pretty much the only time she ever used the apron. The block was well out of the way—next to the meal barrel in the corner behind the door and right by the Short Shelf, dedicated to cake and pie-making, while the Long Shelf under the window held the three water buckets—cedar with brass hoops always shining like gold—the piggin, also made of cedar, the corn-bread tray, and the cup-noggin. Above, the log wall was lined with all kinds of knives stuck in the cracks; with nails where flesh-forks, spoons, ladles, and skimmers hung. Most of these were handmade by the local blacksmith. The forks in particular had a classic elegance—so much so that when I stumbled upon a picture of Neptune with his trident in my big sister's mythology book, I called it his flesh-fork and asked if he was about to eat something with it from the waves crashing around his feet.[12]
The kitchen proper would give Domestic Science heart failure, yet it must have been altogether sanitary. Nothing about it was tight enough to harbor a self-respecting germ. It was the rise of twenty feet square, built stoutly of hewn logs, with a sharply pitched board roof, a movable loft, a plank floor boasting inch-wide cracks, a door, two windows and a fireplace that took up a full half of one end. In front of the fireplace stretched a rough stone hearth, a yard in depth. Sundry and several cranes swung against the chimney-breast. When fully in commission they held pots enough to cook for a regiment. The pots themselves, of cast iron, with close-fitting tops, ran from two to ten gallons in capacity, had rounded bottoms with[13] three pertly outstanding legs, and ears either side for the iron pot-hooks, which varied in size even as did the pots themselves.
The kitchen would give today's Domestic Science experts a heart attack, but it must have been completely sanitary. Nothing in it was tight enough to host a decent germ. It was a spacious 20 square feet, built solidly from hewn logs, with a sharply pitched wooden roof, a movable loft, a plank floor with cracks about an inch wide, a door, two windows, and a fireplace that took up half of one end. In front of the fireplace was a rough stone hearth, a yard deep. Various cranes swung against the chimney. When fully operational, they could hold enough pots to cook for a whole regiment. The pots, made of cast iron with snug-fitting lids, ranged from two to ten gallons in capacity, had rounded bottoms with[13] three prominently extending legs, and ears on either side for the iron pot-hooks, which varied in size just like the pots.
Additionally there were ovens, deep and shallow, spiders, skillets, a couple of tea-kettles, a stew kettle, a broiler with a long spider-legged trivet to rest on, a hoe-baker, a biscuit-baker, and waffle-irons with legs like tongs. Each piece of hollow ware had its lid, with eye on top for lifting off with the hooks. Live coals, spread on hearth and lids, did the cooking. To furnish them there was a wrought iron shovel, so big and heavy nobody but Mammy herself could wield it properly. Emptied vessels were turned upside down on the floor under the Long Shelf—grease kept away rust. But before one was used it had to be scoured with soap and sand rock, rinsed and scalded. Periodically every piece was burned out—turned upside down over a roaring fire and left there until red hot, then slowly cooled. This burning out left a fine smooth surface after scouring. Cast[14] iron, being in a degree porous, necessarily took up traces of food when it had been used for cooking a month or so.
Additionally, there were ovens, both deep and shallow, spiders, skillets, a couple of tea kettles, a stew pot, a broiler with a long spider-legged trivet to rest on, a hoe-baker, a biscuit baker, and waffle irons with legs like tongs. Each piece of hollow cookware had its lid, with a handle on top for lifting off with hooks. Live coals spread on the hearth and lids did the cooking. To manage them, there was a wrought iron shovel so big and heavy that only Mammy could use it properly. Empty containers were turned upside down on the floor under the Long Shelf—grease kept them from rusting. But before any was used, it had to be scrubbed with soap and sand rock, rinsed, and scalded. Periodically, every item was burned out—turned upside down over a roaring fire and left there until it was red hot, then slowly cooled. This burning left a fine smooth surface after scouring. Cast[14] iron, being somewhat porous, inevitably absorbed traces of food after being used for cooking for about a month.
Ah me! What savors, what flavors came out of the pots! Years on years I was laughed at for maintaining that no range ever turned out things to equal open-hearth cookery. But it took paper bags to prove beyond cavil the truth of my contention. Even paper-bagging does not quite match the open-hearth process, though there is the same secret of superiority, namely, cooking things in their own essence by the agency of hot air. The sealed and loaded bag needs must be laid on a grate-shelf in a hot oven—touch of solid hot iron is fatal to it.
Ah me! What aromas, what flavors came out of those pots! For years, I was mocked for insisting that nothing beats cooking over an open fire. But it took paper bags to finally prove my point without a doubt. Even though paper-bag cooking doesn’t quite match the open-hearth method, it shares the same secret of excellence: cooking food in its own essence using hot air. The sealed bag must be placed on a grate in a hot oven—contact with solid hot iron is disastrous for it.
Iron vessels set above smoothly spread coals got hot, but not red-hot—red heat belonged to the lids. They were swung over the fire and heated before setting them in place—then the blanket of coals and embers held in heat which, radiating downward, made the cooking even. Scorching of course was possible unless the cook knew her business, and minded it[15] well. Our Mammys not only knew their business but loved it—often with a devotion that raised it to the rank of Art. Add the palate of a gourmet born, a free hand at the fat, the sweet, strong waters and high flavors—what wonder it is to envy those of us they fed!
Iron pots placed over evenly spread coals got hot, but not red-hot—red heat was for the lids. They were swung over the fire and heated before being set in place—then the layer of coals and embers kept the heat in, radiating downwards to ensure even cooking. Burning was definitely a risk unless the cook knew what she was doing and paid close attention[15]. Our Mammys not only knew their craft but loved it—often with a dedication that elevated it to the level of Art. Mix in the taste of a born gourmet, a generous hand with the fats, sweeteners, strong spirits, and bold flavors—it's no surprise that we envied those they fed!
My individual Mammy was in figure an oblate spheroid—she stood five feet, one inch high, weighed two hundred and fifty pounds, had a head so flat buckets sat on it as of right, was as light on her feet, in number twelve shoes, as the slimmest of her children and foster children, could shame the best man on the place at lifting with the hand-stick, or chop him to a standstill—if her axe exactly suited her. She loved her work, her mistress, her children black and white—even me, though I was something of a trial—her garden and her God. All these she served fondly, faithfully, with rare good humor and the nicest judgment. Fall soft upon her, rain and snow! Sunshine and green grass, make happy always the slope where she rests!
My individual Mammy was shaped like an oblate spheroid—she was five feet, one inch tall, weighed two hundred and fifty pounds, had a head so flat that buckets could sit on it without falling off, and was as light on her feet, in size twelve shoes, as the slimmest of her children and foster kids. She could outlift the strongest man on the place with a hand-stick or completely outchop him if her axe was just right. She loved her job, her employer, her children—both black and white—including me, even though I could be a bit of a handful—her garden, and her God. She served all of these with affection, loyalty, great humor, and excellent judgment. May rain and snow fall gently upon her! May sunshine and green grass always brighten the slope where she rests!
She put on a clean white frock every[16] morning—by breakfast time it was a sickly gray along the front—the thick of the dinner-battle was writ large on it in black smudges. She herself explained: "I ain't sech er dirty 'ooman—hit's dest I'se so big, dirt ketches me comin' and gwine." Air and more air she would have, regardless of weather. The big board-window had its shutter up all day long—the glass window was a vexation, since it opened only halfway. By way of evening things, daubing and chinking got knocked out of at least half the cracks between the wall logs as sure as Easter came—not to be replaced until the week before Christmas. I doubt if they would have been put back even then, but that Mammy dreaded criticism, from maids and carriage drivers visiting kinfolk brought with them. Big yawning cracks in cold weather were in a way the hall-mark of poor-white cabins. It would have half broken Mammy's heart to give anybody room to say she belonged to less than real quality.
She put on a clean white dress every[16] morning—by breakfast time it was a dirty gray along the front—the mess from dinner was splattered all over it in black smudges. She herself explained: "I’m not that dirty—it's just that I’m so big, dirt catches me coming and going." She wanted fresh air no matter the weather. The big board window had its shutter open all day long—the glass window was frustrating since it only opened halfway. By evening, bits of the wall had fallen out of at least half the cracks between the logs as sure as Easter came—not to be replaced until the week before Christmas. I doubt they would have been fixed even then, but Mammy feared criticism from maids and carriage drivers visiting family. Big gaping cracks in cold weather were like a mark of poor-white cabins. It would have nearly broken Mammy's heart to let anyone think she belonged to anything less than real quality.
She was autocratic; a benevolent despot; withal severe. If I displeased her by[17] meddling, putting small grimy fingers into pies they should not touch, she set me to shelling black-eyed peas—a task my soul loathed, likewise the meddlesome fingers—still I knew better than to sulk or whine over it. For that I would have been sent back into the house. The kitchen stood thirty yards away from the back door, with a branchy oak in front of it, and another, even branchier, shading the log foot-way between. The house offered only grown-up talk, which rarely interested me. In the kitchen I caught scraps of Brer Rabbit's history, pithily applied, other scraps of song—Mammy always "gave out" the words to herself before singing them—proverbs and sayings such as "Cow want her tail agin in fly-time" applied to an ingrate, or: "Dat's er high kick fer er low horse," by way of setting properly in place a pretender.
She was bossy; a kind but strict ruler. If I annoyed her by meddling, sticking my tiny dirty fingers into things I shouldn’t, she made me shell black-eyed peas—a task I absolutely hated, just like those meddlesome fingers. Still, I knew better than to sulk or complain about it. If I did, I would have been sent back inside. The kitchen was thirty yards away from the back door, with a leafy oak tree in front of it, and another, even bushier one, shading the worn path between. The house only had adult conversations, which rarely interested me. In the kitchen, I picked up bits of Brer Rabbit's stories, shared with flair, bits of songs—Mammy always “gave out” the words to herself before singing them—proverbs and sayings like “A cow wants her tail back in fly season” used for an ungrateful person, or: “That’s a high kick for a low horse,” used to call out a pretender.
Best of all, I got the latest news of the countryside for ten miles around. Wireless has little on the way things ran about among the plantations. It was a point of honor among the black men to have wives[18] or sweethearts away from home. This meant running about nightly—consequently cross-currents of gossip lively enough to make the yellowest journal turn green with envy. Mammy was a trifle apologetic over having a husband no further off than the next neighbor's. To make up for it, however, the husbands who came to his house lived from three to five miles away—and one of them worked at the mill, hence was a veritable human chronicle. Thus Mammy was able to hold her head up with Susan, her sister, who milked and washed.
Best of all, I got the latest news from the countryside for ten miles around. Wireless doesn’t compare to how information spread among the plantations. It was a matter of pride among the black men to have wives or sweethearts who lived away from home. This meant they were out and about at night—leading to so much gossip that even the most sensational newspapers would be jealous. Mammy felt a bit embarrassed about having a husband who lived so close, just next door. To make up for it, though, the husbands who visited her lived three to five miles away—and one of them worked at the mill, making him a real source of news. So, Mammy could hold her head high in front of Susan, her sister, who worked as a milker and washer.
Susan might have been called a widow of degrees—she had had three husbands, but only two were living. The last parting was always threatening to end in meeting over again—still that did not hinder her cabin from being the rendezvous of all the likeliest fellows within easy walking range. Naturally she had things to tell—worth hearing whether or no they were true. So also had Phoebe, who was a sort of scullion, fetching in wood and water, gathering vegetables, picking chickens,[19] scouring all things from the big pot to the floor. Shelves were scoured daily, the floor three times a week. This had to be a matter of faith after an hour or so—it certainly did not look it. Sweeping, done three times a day, was largely a matter of form. Phoebe went conscientiously over the uncluttered spaces, and even reached the nose of her broom between pots and ovens, but only coarse trash gathered before the broom—all the rest went through the cracks.
Susan might have been called a widow of sorts—she had three husbands, but only two were alive. The last farewell always had the potential to turn into another meeting—still, that didn't stop her home from being the go-to spot for all the most suitable guys nearby. Naturally, she had stories to share—worth hearing whether they were true or not. Phoebe, who was a kind of servant, brought in firewood and water, collected vegetables, and helped with the chickens, scrubbed everything from the big pot to the floor. Shelves were cleaned daily, and the floor got a good scrub three times a week. This had to be taken on faith after a while—it definitely didn’t look like it. Sweeping, done three times a day, was mostly just for show. Phoebe diligently swept the clear areas and even got the end of her broom between pots and ovens, but only the big bits of trash collected in front of the broom—all the rest fell through the cracks. [19]
Mammy said Phoebe's news could be believed. "De gal don't know no mo'n ter tell dest whut she done heard." She truly was slow-witted and slow-spoken, but Isham, her step-father, was cook to the Gresham brothers, the beaux of the neighborhood, who kept bachelor's hall. His mother had been their Mammy—hence his inherited privilege of knowing rather more about his young masters than they knew themselves.
Mammy said Phoebe's news could be trusted. "The girl doesn't know any more than to just say what she's heard." She really was slow-minded and spoke slowly, but Isham, her stepfather, was the cook for the Gresham brothers, who were the eligible bachelors in the area and lived together. His mother had been their Mammy—so he had the special advantage of knowing more about his young bosses than they knew about themselves.
Little pitchers have big ears. Set it to the credit of the black folk, they always had regard for the innocence of childhood.[20] Scandal was merely breathed—not even so hinted as to arouse curiosity. Foul speech I never heard from them nor a trace of profanity. What I did hear was a liberal education in the humanities—as time passes I rate more and more highly the sense of values it fixed in a plastic mind. I think it must have been because our Mammys saw all things from the elemental angle, they were critics so illuminating of manners and morals.
Little kids are great listeners. Credit goes to the Black community for always valuing the innocence of children.[20] Scandals were only whispered about—never hinted at in a way that sparked curiosity. I never heard any foul language or a trace of profanity from them. What I did hear was a well-rounded education in the humanities—over time, I appreciate more and more the values it instilled in a young mind. I think it’s because our mothers saw everything from a basic perspective; they were insightful critics of manners and morals.
Here ends reminiscence, set down in hope it may breed understanding. All I actually learned from Mammy and her cooking was—how things ought to taste. The which is essential. It has been the pole-star of my career as a cook. Followed faithfully along the Way of Many Failures, through a Country of Tribulations, it has brought me into the haven of knowledge absolute. If the testimony of empty plates and smiling guests can establish a fact, then I am a good cook—though limited. I profess only to cook the things I care to cook well. Hence I have set my hand to this, a real cook's book. Most cook books[21] are written by folk who cook by hearsay—it is the fewest number of real cooks who can write so as not to bewilder the common or garden variety of mind. The bulk of what follows has an old-time Southern foundation, with such frillings as experience approves. To it there will be added somewhat of Creole cookery, learned and proved here in New York town by grace of Milly, the very queen of New Orleans cooks, temporarily transplanted. Also sundry and several delectable dishes of alien origins—some as made in France or Germany, some from the far Philippines, but all proved before record. In each case the source is indicated in the title. Things my very own, evolved from my inner consciousness, my outer opportunity and environment, I shall likewise mark personal.
Here ends the reflection, written in the hope that it might inspire understanding. All I truly learned from Mammy and her cooking was how things should taste. This is essential. It has been the guiding star of my cooking career. Following it faithfully along the Path of Many Failures, through a Land of Challenges, it has led me to the safe harbor of absolute knowledge. If the evidence of empty plates and happy guests can prove a point, then I'm a good cook—though limited. I only claim to cook the things I want to cook well. Therefore, I’ve put together this, a real cookbook. Most cookbooks[21] are written by people who cook based on hearsay—the actual number of true cooks who can write in a way that doesn’t confuse the average person is very small. The majority of what follows has a traditional Southern foundation, with some enhancements approved by experience. Additionally, there will be some Creole recipes I’ve learned and tested here in New York, thanks to Milly, the queen of New Orleans cooks, who has temporarily moved here. Also included are various delicious dishes from different origins—some made in France or Germany, others from the distant Philippines—but all tested before being recorded. In each case, the source is indicated in the title. I will also mark dishes that are distinctly my own, developed from my personal insights and my environment.
Lastly, but far from leastly, let me make protest against over-elaboration, alike in food and the serving thereof. The very best decoration for a table is something good in the plates. This is not saying one should not plan to please the eye no less than the palate. But ribbon on sandwiches[22] is an anachronism—so is all the flummery of silk and laces, doilies and doo-dads that so often bewilder us. They are unfair to the food—as hard to live up to as anybody's blue china. I smile even yet, remembering my husband's chuckles, after we had come home from eating delicatessen chicken off ten-dollar plates, by help of antique silver. Somehow the viands and the service seemed "out of drawing."
Lastly, but definitely not least, I want to express my disapproval of overdoing things, both in food and its presentation. The best way to decorate a table is to have good food on the plates. This doesn’t mean we shouldn’t aim to please the eye as much as the taste buds. But putting ribbons on sandwiches[22] is outdated—just like all the fancy stuff like silk, lace, doilies, and knick-knacks that often confuse us. They undermine the food, making it as tough to appreciate as anyone's fancy blue china. I still smile, remembering my husband's laughter after we came home from eating deli chicken off expensive plates, using antique silver. Somehow, the food and the serving just felt “off.”
Quoth Heine the cynic: "Woman, woman! Much must be forgiven thee! Thou hast loved much—and many." Edibly I love much rather than many. Enough of one thoroughly good thing, with proper accessories, is more satisfying than seven courses—each worse than the last. Also cheaper, also much less trouble. If time has any value, the economy of it in dishwashing alone is worth considering. In these piping days of rising prices, economy sounds good, even in the abstract. Add the concrete fact that you save money as well as trouble, and the world of cooks may well sit up and take notice.
Quoth Heine the cynic: "Woman, woman! Much must be forgiven you! You have loved deeply—and with many." Personally, I prefer to love deeply rather than widely. Having enough of one really good thing, along with the right sides, is way more satisfying than seven dishes—each one worse than the last. It’s also cheaper and way less hassle. If time is worth anything, the time saved in dishwashing alone is worth thinking about. In these times of rising prices, frugality sounds appealing, even in theory. Add the fact that you save money as well as effort, and the culinary world might just take notice.
The one-piece dinner is as convenient and[23] comfortable as the one-piece frock. There are, of course, occasions to which it is unsuited. One-piece must be understood to mean the pièce de resistance—the backbone of subsistence as it were. A bowl of rich soup or chowder, with crackers on the side, a generous helping of well-cooked meat, with bread or potatoes, and the simplest relishes, or a royally fat pudding overrun with brandy sauce; each or either can put it all over a splash of this, a dab of that, a slab of something else, set lonesomely on a separate plate and reckoned a meal—in courses. Courses are all well enough—they have my warm heart when they come "in the picture." But when they are mostly "The substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen," then I would trade them, and gladly, for as much good bread and butter as appetite called for.
The one-piece dinner is just as convenient and comfortable as a one-piece dress. Of course, there are times when it's not the right choice. One-piece here refers to the main dish—the essential part of the meal, so to speak. A bowl of rich soup or chowder, with crackers on the side, a hefty serving of well-cooked meat, accompanied by bread or potatoes, and the simplest side dishes, or a deliciously rich pudding drenched in brandy sauce; either of these can surpass a spread of this, a bit of that, a slice of something else, all laid out on a separate plate and considered a meal—in courses. Courses are fine by me—I appreciate them when they’re presented nicely. But when they mainly consist of "The substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen," then I’d gladly exchange them for as much good bread and butter as my appetite desires.
By way of postscript: being a strict and ardent advocate of temperance, I refused to consider writing this book unless I had full liberty to advise the use of wine, brandy, cordials, liquors, where good cooking[24] demands them. Any earthly thing can be abused—to teach right use is the best preventive of abuse. Liquors, like everything else, must be good. "Cooking sherry" is as much an abomination as "cooking butter," or "cooking apples." You will never get out of pot or pan anything fundamentally better than what went into it. Cooking is not alchemy; there is no magic in the pot. The whole art and mystery of it is to apply heat and seasoning in such fashion as to make the best, and the most, of such food supplies as your purse permits. Tough meat cannot be cooked tender; tainted meat cannot be cooked sound. It is the same with stale fish, specked or soured fruit, withered vegetables. It pays to educate tradesfolk into understanding that you want the best and only the best of what you buy. If the thing you want, in perfect condition, is beyond your means, take, instead of a lower grade of it, the highest grade of something cheaper. So shall you escape waste of time, effort and substance. Never mind sneers at your simple fare. Remember it[25] was Solomon the Wise who wrote: "Better a dinner of herbs and contentment than a stalled ox, and contention therewith." Paraphrase the last clause into "spoiled ox and ptomaines therewith," and you may keep not only self-respect, but that of the neighbors.[26]
By way of a postscript: as a strong and passionate supporter of moderation, I wouldn’t consider writing this book unless I had the freedom to recommend using wine, brandy, cordials, and liquors when good cooking requires them. Anything can be misused; teaching proper use is the best way to prevent misuse. Liquors, like everything else, need to be of good quality. "Cooking sherry" is just as much of a disaster as "cooking butter" or "cooking apples." You will never get anything fundamentally better out of a pot or pan than what you put into it. Cooking isn’t magic; there’s no sorcery in the pot. The entire art and mystery of it lie in applying heat and seasoning in such a way as to make the best and most of the ingredients that your budget allows. Tough meat can't be made tender; spoiled meat can't be made good. The same goes for old fish, rotten or sour fruit, and wilted vegetables. It’s worth training tradespeople to understand that you want only the best of what you buy. If the item you desire, in perfect condition, exceeds your budget, choose the highest quality of something less expensive instead of settling for a lower quality. This way, you'll avoid wasting time, effort, and good ingredients. Don’t worry about the snickers regarding your simple meals. Remember, it was wise Solomon who wrote: "Better a dinner of herbs and contentment than a stalled ox, and contention therewith." Paraphrase the last part to "spoiled ox and ptomaines therewith," and you can maintain not only your self-respect but also that of your neighbors.[26]

Bread, more than almost any other foodstuff, can not be better than what it is made of. Here as elsewhere a bungler can ruin the very best of flour or meal. But the queen of cooks can not make good a fundamental deficiency.
Bread, more than almost any other food, can't be better than what it's made of. Here, just like anywhere else, a clumsy cook can ruin the very best flour or meal. But even the best chef can't fix a basic flaw.
Hence in buying flour look for these things: a slightly creamy cast—dazzling whiteness shows bleaching, as a gray-white, or black specks mean grinding from spoiled grain. The feel should be velvety, with no trace of roughness—roughness means, commonly, mixture with corn. A handful tightly gripped should keep the shape of the hand, and show to a degree[27] the markings of the palm. A pinch wet rather stiff, and stretched between thumb and finger, will show by the length of the thread it spins richness or poverty in gluten—one of the most valuable food elements.
When buying flour, look for these things: a slightly creamy color—brilliant white indicates bleaching, while gray-white or black specks mean it's made from spoiled grain. It should feel velvety, without any roughness—roughness usually means it's mixed with corn. When you grip a handful tightly, it should hold the shape of your hand and show some of the palm's markings. A pinch, when slightly wet and stretched between your thumb and finger, will indicate the quality of gluten by the length of the thread it spins, which is one of the most important food elements.[27]
The cornmeal of commerce will not be satisfactory in any receipt here given. It has been bolted and kiln-dried out of all natural flavor. Take the trouble to get meal water-ground, from white flint corn, and fresh from the mill. Then you will have something worth spending time and effort upon—spending them hopefully. Why, the wisest man can not tell—but steam-ground meal is of a flavor wholly unlike that water-ground. The grinding should be neither too fine nor too coarse. Bran left in, and sifted out as needed, helps to save from musting, and to preserve the delicate natural flavor. Fresh meal, in clean bright tin or glass, or in a stout paper sack, where it is dry, cool and airy will keep two months. Hence buy it judiciously, in proportion to your family's corn-cake appetite.[28]
The commercial cornmeal won’t work well for any recipes here. It’s been processed and dried out, losing all its natural flavor. Make sure to get meal that’s water-ground from white flint corn, and fresh from the mill. That way, you’ll have something worth the time and effort—something worth it, for sure. Honestly, even the smartest person can’t explain why, but steam-ground meal tastes completely different from water-ground. The grinding should be just right—not too fine and not too coarse. Leaving some bran in and sifting it out as needed helps prevent spoilage and keeps the delicate natural flavor. Fresh meal stored in clean, shiny tin or glass, or in a sturdy paper bag where it's dry, cool, and airy can last for two months. So, buy it wisely, according to how much corn cake your family enjoys.[28]
It is impossible to give exactly the amount of liquid for any sort of bread-making because the condition of flour and meal varies with weather and keeping. This applies also to sugar—hence the need for intelligence in the use of receipts. In damp muggy weather moisture is absorbed from the atmosphere. Upon a dry day especially if there is much wind, drying out is inevitable. Anything that feels clammy, or that clots, should be dried in a warm, not hot, oven. Heating flour before mixing it, taking care not to scorch it in the least, is one small secret of light bread, biscuit and cake. Flour in a bag may be laid in the sun with advantage. Use judgment in mixing. Note the appearance of what you are making closely—when it turns out extra good, set up that first condition as a standard.
It’s impossible to specify the exact amount of liquid needed for bread-making because the condition of flour and meal changes with the weather and how it's stored. This also goes for sugar, which is why you need to be smart about using recipes. In humid, muggy weather, moisture gets absorbed from the air. On a dry day, especially if it’s windy, drying out is unavoidable. Anything that feels damp or clumps together should be dried in a warm, not hot, oven. Heating flour before mixing it—being careful not to burn it at all—is one small trick for making light bread, biscuits, and cakes. Flour in a bag can be placed in the sun for best results. Use your judgment when mixing. Pay close attention to how what you’re making looks—when it comes out really well, remember that first condition as your standard.
Beaten Biscuit: (Old Style.) Sift a quart of flour into a bowl or tray, add half a teaspoon salt, then cut small into it a teacup of very cold lard. Wet with cold water—ice water is best—into a very stiff[29] dough. Lay on a floured block, or marble slab, and give one hundred strokes with a mallet or rolling pin. Fold afresh as the dough beats thin, dredging in flour if it begins to stick. The end of beating is to distribute air well through the mass, which, expanding by the heat of baking, makes the biscuit light. The dough should be firm, but smooth and very elastic. Roll to half-inch thickness, cut out with a small round cutter, prick lightly all over the top, and bake in steady heat to a delicate brown. Too hot an oven will scorch and blister, too cold an one make the biscuit hard and clammy. Aim for the Irishman's "middle exthrame."
Beaten Biscuit: (Modern Style.) Sift a quart of flour into a bowl or tray, add half a teaspoon of salt, then cut in a teacup of very cold lard. Mix in cold water—ice water works best—until you have a very stiff[29] dough. Place it on a floured surface, like a marble slab, and give it a hundred strikes with a mallet or rolling pin. Fold it again as the dough gets thinner, adding flour if it starts to stick. The goal of beating is to incorporate air throughout the dough, which helps it expand while baking and makes the biscuits light. The dough should be firm, but smooth and very elastic. Roll it out to half an inch thick, cut out shapes with a small round cutter, prick the top lightly all over, and bake in steady heat until it turns a delicate brown. A too-hot oven will scorch and blister the biscuits, while a too-cold oven will make them hard and damp. Aim for the Irishman's "perfect middle."
There are sundry machines which do away with beating. It is possible also to avoid it by running the dough, after mixing, several times through a food-chopper. Also beaten biscuit can be closely imitated by making good puff paste, rolling, cutting out, pricking and baking—but rather more quickly than the real thing. All these are expedients for those who live in apartments, where the noise of beating might[30] be held against good neighborhood. Householders, and especially suburban ones, should indulge in the luxury of a block or stone or marble slab—and live happy ever after, if they can but get cooks able and willing to make proper use of it.
There are various machines that eliminate the need for beating. You can also skip it by running the dough through a food processor several times after mixing. Beaten biscuits can closely resemble the real thing by making a good puff pastry, rolling it out, cutting it into shapes, pricking it, and baking it—but you need to do it a bit quicker than the traditional method. All these options are great for those living in apartments, where the noise from beating might[30] disturb good neighbors. Homeowners, especially in the suburbs, should splurge on a block or stone or marble slab—and enjoy a happy life, as long as they can find cooks who know how to use it properly.
Soda Biscuit: (Old Style.) Sift a quart of flour with a heaping teaspoonful of baking soda. Add a good pinch of salt, rub well through lard or butter the size of the fist, then wet with sour milk to a moderately soft dough, roll out, working quickly, cut with small round cutter, set in hot pans, leaving room to swell, and bake in a quick oven just below scorching heat. Handle as lightly as possible all through—this makes flaky biscuit.
Soda Biscuit: (Modern Style.) Sift a quart of flour with a heaping teaspoon of baking soda. Add a good pinch of salt, then mix in lard or butter about the size of your fist. Next, add sour milk until it becomes a moderately soft dough. Roll it out quickly, cut with a small round cutter, place them in hot pans, leaving space for them to expand, and bake in a hot oven just below scorching heat. Handle everything as gently as you can—this will make flaky biscuits.
By way of variety, roll out thin—less than a half-inch, cut with three-inch cutter, grease lightly on top, and fold along the middle. Let rise on top a hot stove several minutes before putting to bake. By adding an egg, beaten light, with a heaping tablespoonful of sugar to the dough in mixing, these doubled biscuit will be quite unlike the usual sort.[31]
To mix things up, roll out the dough thin—less than half an inch thick, then cut it with a three-inch cutter. Lightly grease the top and fold it in half. Let it rise on top of a warm stove for a few minutes before baking. By adding a lightly beaten egg and a heaping tablespoon of sugar to the dough while mixing, these biscuits will turn out quite differently from the usual type.[31]
Salt Rising Bread: (As Mammy Made It.) Scald a tablespoonful of sifted cornmeal, and a teaspoonful—heaped—of salt with a pint of boiling water, let stand ten minutes, then stir in, taking care to mix smooth, enough dried and sifted flour to make a thick batter. Damp flour will not rise. The batter should be almost thick enough to hold the mixing spoon upright—but not quite thick enough. Set the mixture in warm water—just as hot as you can bear your hand in. Keep up the heat steadily, but never make too hot—scalding ruins everything. Keep lightly covered, and away from draughts. Look in after an hour—if water has risen on top, stir in more flour. Watch close—in six hours the yeast should be foamy-light. Have ready three quarts of dry sifted flour, make a hole in the center of it, pour in the yeast, add a trifle more salt, a tablespoonful sugar, and half a cup of lard. Work all together to a smooth dough, rinsing out the vessel that has held the yeast, with warm not hot water to finish the mixing. Divide into loaves, put in greased pans,[32] grease lightly over the top, and set to rise, in gentle heat. When risen bake with steady quick heat. Take from pans hot, and cool between folds of clean cloth, spread upon a rack, or else turn the loaves edgewise upon a clean board, and cover with cheese cloth.
Salt Rising Bread: (As Mammy Made It.) Scald a tablespoon of sifted cornmeal and a heaping teaspoon of salt with a pint of boiling water, let it sit for ten minutes, then stir in enough dried and sifted flour to create a thick batter, mixing until smooth. Damp flour won't rise. The batter should be almost thick enough to hold the mixing spoon upright—but not quite. Set the mixture in warm water—just hot enough to be comfortable for your hand. Keep the heat steady, but don’t let it get too hot—scalding ruins everything. Cover it lightly and keep it away from drafts. Check after an hour—if any water has risen to the top, stir in more flour. Keep a close eye on it—in six hours the yeast should be foamy-light. Have three quarts of dry sifted flour ready, make a well in the center, pour in the yeast, add a little more salt, a tablespoon of sugar, and half a cup of lard. Mix everything together into a smooth dough, rinsing out the container that held the yeast with warm, not hot, water to finish the mixing. Divide the dough into loaves, place them in greased pans,[32] lightly grease the tops, and set them aside in a warm spot to rise. When they have risen, bake with steady quick heat. Remove from the pans while hot and cool between clean cloths, placing them on a rack, or turn the loaves edgewise onto a clean board and cover with cheesecloth.
To make supper-rolls, shape some of the dough into balls, brush over with melted butter, set in a deep pan, just so they do not touch, raise and bake the same as bread. Dough can be saved over for breakfast rolls, by keeping it very cold, and working in at morning, a tiny pinch of soda before shaping the balls.
To make dinner rolls, shape some of the dough into balls, brush them with melted butter, and place them in a deep pan, making sure they don’t touch. Let them rise and bake them just like bread. You can save the dough for breakfast rolls by keeping it very cold and mixing in a tiny pinch of baking soda in the morning before shaping the balls.
Sweet Potato Biscuit: (Old Style.) Boil soft two large or four small sweet potatoes, mash smooth while very hot, free of strings and eyes, add a pinch of salt, then rub well through three cups of sifted flour. Rub in also a generous handful of shortening, then wet up soft with two eggs beaten very light, and sweet milk. A little sugar also if you have a sweet tooth—but only a little. Roll to half-inch thickness, cut out with small cutter, lay in warm pan,[33] and bake brown in a quick oven. Soda and buttermilk can take the place of eggs and sweet milk—in which case the sugar is advisable. Mix the soda with the milk—enough to make it foamy, but no more.
Sweet Potato Biscuit: (Old Style.) Boil two large or four small sweet potatoes until soft, mash them while they’re still very hot, and make sure there are no strings or eyes. Add a pinch of salt, then mix in three cups of sifted flour. Also, mix in a generous handful of shortening, then add in two beaten eggs and some sweet milk until the mixture is soft. If you like it sweeter, add a little sugar—but just a little. Roll the dough out to half an inch thick, cut out shapes with a small cutter, place them in a warm pan,[33] and bake until golden brown in a hot oven. You can substitute soda and buttermilk for the eggs and sweet milk—in that case, a bit of sugar is a good idea. Mix the soda with the milk until it’s frothy, but don’t add too much.
Waffles: (Mammy's.) Separate three eggs. Beat yolks and whites very light. Add to the yolks alternately a pint of very rich sweet milk, and handfuls of sifted flour. Enough to make a batter rather thicker than cream. Put in also half a teaspoon—scant—of salt, and half a cup of lard, or lard and butter, melted so it will barely run. Mix well, then add the beaten whites of egg. Have the waffle irons hot but not scorching—grease well with melted lard—the salt in butter will make the batter stick. Cook quickly but take care not to burn. Lay on hot plate—have a pitcher of melted butter to pour on. Lay the second waffle upon the first, butter, and keep hot. It is not safe to begin serving without at least six waffles in plate. This, of course, provided you have several eaters with genuine appetites. Syrup can be passed with the waffles—but it is profanation[34] to drench them with it—strong clear coffee, and broiled chicken are the proper accompaniments at breakfast.
Waffles: (Mom's.) Separate three eggs. Beat the yolks and whites until very light. Add to the yolks, alternating a pint of rich sweet milk and handfuls of sifted flour. Use enough to create a batter that's thicker than cream. Also, add about half a teaspoon of salt and half a cup of lard, or a mix of lard and butter, melted just enough to pour easily. Mix well, then fold in the beaten egg whites. Preheat the waffle irons until they're hot but not scorching—grease them well with melted lard, as the salt in butter can cause the batter to stick. Cook quickly, but be careful not to burn them. Place the waffles on a hot plate—have a pitcher of melted butter ready to pour on top. Stack the second waffle on the first, butter it, and keep them warm. It’s best not to start serving until you have at least six waffles on the plate. This, of course, is if you have several people with hearty appetites. Syrup can be served with the waffles, but it's not ideal to soak them in it—strong, clear coffee and broiled chicken are the right accompaniments for breakfast.
Plain Corn Bread: (The Best.) Sift sound fresh white cornmeal, wet with cold water to a fairly soft dough, shape it by tossing from hand to hand into small pones, and lay them as made into a hot pan well sprinkled with dry meal. The pan should be hot enough to brown the meal without burning it. Make the pones about an inch thick, four inches long, and two and a half broad. Bake quickly, taking care not to scorch, until there is a brown crust top and bottom. For hoe-cakes make the dough a trifle softer, lay it by handfuls upon a hot-meal-sprinkled griddle, taking care the handfuls do not touch. Flatten to half an inch, let brown underneath, then turn, press down and brown the upper side. Do not let yourself be seduced into adding salt—the delight of plain corn-bread is its affinity for fresh butter. It should be eaten drenched with butter of its own melting—the butter laid in the heart of it after splitting pone or hoe-cake.[35] Salt destroys this fine affinity. It however savors somewhat bread to be eaten butterless. Therefore Mammy always said: "Salt in corn-bread hit does taste so po' white-folks'y." She had little patience with those neighbors of ours who perforce had no butter to their bread.
Plain Corn Bread: (The Best.) Sift fresh white cornmeal, mix with cold water to create a fairly soft dough, shape it by tossing from hand to hand into small pones, and place them into a hot pan that has been sprinkled with dry meal. The pan should be hot enough to brown the meal without burning it. Make the pones about an inch thick, four inches long, and two and a half inches wide. Bake quickly, making sure not to scorch, until a brown crust forms on the top and bottom. For hoe-cakes, make the dough a little softer, drop handfuls onto a griddle sprinkled with meal, ensuring that the handfuls do not touch. Flatten to half an inch, let them brown on the bottom, then flip, press down, and brown the top side. Don’t be tempted to add salt—the joy of plain corn bread is its pairing with fresh butter. It should be eaten soaked in butter that melts right into it after you split the pone or hoe-cake.[35] Salt ruins this wonderful pairing. However, some people surprisingly enjoy bread without butter. That’s why Mammy always said: "Salt in corn-bread makes it taste so much like poor white folks." She had little patience for our neighbors who simply had no butter for their bread.
Egg Bread: (Mammy's.) Beat two eggs very light with a pinch of salt, add two cups sifted cornmeal, then wet with a pint of buttermilk in which a teaspoonful of soda has been dissolved. Stir in a spoonful of shortening, barely melted, mix well, and pour into well greased pans or skillets, cook quickly, till the crust is a good brown, and serve immediately. Or bake in muffin moulds. For delicate stomachs the shortening can be left out, but pans or moulds must be greased extra well. If milk is very sour, make it one-third water—this is better than putting in more soda.
Egg Bread: (Mammy's.) Whisk two eggs until light with a pinch of salt, then add two cups of sifted cornmeal. Pour in a pint of buttermilk with a teaspoon of dissolved baking soda. Mix in a spoonful of barely melted shortening, combine everything well, and pour into well-greased pans or skillets. Cook quickly until the crust is a nice brown, and serve right away. Alternatively, you can bake in muffin tins. For sensitive stomachs, you can skip the shortening, but make sure to grease the pans or tins extra well. If the milk is very sour, mix it with one-third water—this is better than adding more baking soda.
Batter Cakes: (Old Style.) Sift together half-cup flour, cup and a half meal, add pinch of salt, scald with boiling water, stir smooth, then add two eggs well beaten,[36] and thin with sweet milk—it will take about half a pint. Bake by spoonfuls on a hot, well-greased griddle—the batter must run very freely. Serve very hot with fresh sausage, or fried pigs' feet if you would know just how good batter cakes can be.
Batter Cakes: (Old Style.) Sift together half a cup of flour and one and a half cups of cornmeal, add a pinch of salt, scald with boiling water, stir until smooth, then add two well-beaten eggs,[36] and thin it with sweet milk—it will take about half a pint. Bake by spoonfuls on a hot, well-greased griddle—the batter should flow freely. Serve hot with fresh sausage or fried pig’s feet if you want to experience just how good batter cakes can be.
Ash Cake: (Pioneer.) This is possible only with wood fires—to campers or millionaires. Make dough as for plain bread, but add the least trifle of salt, sweep the hot hearth very clean, pile the dough on it in a flattish mound, cover with big leaves—cabbage leaves will do at a pinch, or even thick clean paper, then pile on embers with coals over them and leave for an hour or more, according to size. Take up, brush off ashes, and break away any cindery bits. Serve with new butter and fresh buttermilk. This was sometimes the sole summer supper of very great families in the old time. Beyond a doubt, ash cake properly cooked has a savory sweetness possible to no other sort of corn bread.
Ash Cake: (Pioneer.) This can only be done over wood fires—whether you’re camping or you’re a millionaire. Make dough like you would for regular bread, but add a little bit of salt. Clean the hot hearth thoroughly, shape the dough into a flat mound, then cover it with large leaves—cabbage leaves will work in a pinch, or even thick clean paper. Next, pile on some hot embers and coals and let it cook for an hour or more, depending on the size. Afterward, take it out, brush off the ashes, and remove any burnt bits. Serve it with fresh butter and buttermilk. This was sometimes the only summer dinner for very wealthy families back in the day. Undoubtedly, ash cake when cooked right has a delicious sweetness that no other type of cornbread can match.
Mush Bread: (Overton Receipt.) To a quart of very thick mush, well salted, add three fresh eggs, breaking them in one[37] after the other, and beating hard between. When smooth add half a cup of rich milk, and half a cup melted butter. Stir hard, then add one teaspoonful baking powder, and bake quickly. Bake in the serving dish as it is too soft for turning out, requiring to be dipped on the plates with a spoon. Hence the name in some mouths: "Spoon bread."
Mush Bread: (Overton Receipt.) To a quart of very thick mush, well salted, add three fresh eggs, breaking them in one[37] at a time, and beating hard in between. Once smooth, add half a cup of rich milk and half a cup of melted butter. Stir well, then add one teaspoon of baking powder, and bake quickly. Bake in the serving dish since it’s too soft to turn out, and it should be scooped onto the plates with a spoon. Hence the name some people use: "Spoon bread."
Cracklin' Bread: (Pioneer.) Sift a pint of meal, add a pinch of salt, then mix well through a teacup of cracklings—left from rendering lard. Wet up with boiling water, make into small pones, and bake brown in a quick but not scorching oven.
Cracklin' Bread: (Pioneer.) Sift a pint of cornmeal, add a pinch of salt, then mix in a teacup of cracklings—leftover from rendering lard. Add boiling water to moisten it, shape into small cakes, and bake until golden brown in a hot but not burning oven.
Pumpkin Bread: (Pioneer.) Sift a pint of meal, add salt to season fully, then rub through a large cupful of stewed pumpkin, made very smooth. Add half a cup melted lard, then mix with sweet milk to a fairly stiff dough, make pones, and bake crisp. Mashed sweet potato can be used instead of pumpkin, and cracklings, rubbed very fine in place of lard. Folks curious as to older cookery, can even make persimmon bread, using the pulp of ripe persimmons[38] to mix with the meal—but they will need the patience of Job to free the pulp properly from skin and seed.
Pumpkin Bread: (Pioneer.) Sift a pint of meal, add salt to taste, then mix in a large cup of very smooth stewed pumpkin. Add half a cup of melted lard, then combine with sweet milk to form a fairly stiff dough, shape into pones, and bake until crispy. Mashed sweet potato can be used instead of pumpkin, and finely ground cracklings can replace the lard. Those interested in traditional cooking can even make persimmon bread by using the pulp of ripe persimmons[38] to mix with the meal—but they’ll need a lot of patience to properly separate the pulp from the skin and seeds.
Mush Batter Cakes: (For Invalids.) Bring half a pint of water to a bubbling boil in something open, add to it a pinch of salt, then by littles, strew in a cup of sifted meal, stirring it well to avoid lumps. Let cool partly, then cook by small spoonfuls on a hot griddle very lightly greased. Make the spoonfuls brown on both sides, and serve very hot.
Mush Batter Cakes: (For Invalids.) Bring half a pint of water to a rolling boil in an open pot, add a pinch of salt, and gradually stir in a cup of sifted cornmeal to avoid lumps. Let it cool slightly, then drop spoonfuls onto a hot griddle that’s lightly greased. Cook the spoonfuls until they're brown on both sides, and serve them hot.
Wafers: (For Invalids or Parties.) Rub a cup of lard or butter, through a quart of sifted flour. Butter will give enough salt—with lard add a pinch. Mix with sweet milk, the richer the better, to a smooth dough, not stiff nor soft. Shape into balls the size of a small egg, roll out very thin, prick lightly all over, and bake brown—it will take about five minutes in a quick oven. Cool on cloth and keep dry. Handle delicately—if the wafers are what they should be; they break and crumble at any rough touch.[39]
Wafers: (For Those Who Are Ill or Gatherings.) Blend a cup of lard or butter with a quart of sifted flour. Butter will add enough salt; if using lard, include a pinch. Combine with sweet milk, the creamier, the better, to form a smooth dough that isn't too stiff or too soft. Shape into balls the size of a small egg, roll them out very thin, prick lightly all over, and bake until brown—this will take about five minutes in a hot oven. Let cool on a cloth and keep dry. Handle gently—if the wafers are made properly, they should break and crumble with any rough handling.[39]

Plenty in the smokehouse was the cornerstone of the old time southern cookery. Hence hog-killing was a festival as joyous as Christmas—and little less sacred. There was keen rivalry amongst plantations as to which should show the finest pen of fattening hogs. Though the plantation force was commonly amply sufficient for the work of slaughter, owners indulged their slaves by asking help of each other—of course returning the favor at need.
Plenty in the smokehouse was the foundation of traditional Southern cooking. So, hog-killing was a celebration as joyful as Christmas—and almost as sacred. There was fierce competition among plantations to see which one could showcase the best group of fattening hogs. While the plantation workforce was usually more than enough for the slaughtering, owners would often help each other out, indulging their slaves, and, of course, returning the favor when needed.
A far cry from a cook book, common or garden variety. Here, it is worth its space, as explaining in a measure what follows.[40] Namely full direction for choosing your fatted pig, cutting him up, and making the most of the ultimate results. Choose carcasses between a hundred and seventy-five and a hundred and fifty pounds in weight, of a fresh pinky white hue, free of cuts, scratches, or bruises, the skin scraped clean, and firm, not slimy, to touch, the fat firm and white, the lean a lively purplish pink. Two inches of clear fat over the backbone, and the thick of the ribs should be the limit. Anything more is wasteful—unless there is a great need of lard in the kitchen. The pig should be chilled throughout, but not frozen—freezing injures flavor and texture somewhat, besides preventing the proper quick striking in of salt.
This is not your typical cookbook. Its content is worth discussing because it explains, in some detail, what comes next.[40] Specifically, it provides complete instructions for selecting your ideal pig, butchering it, and making the most of the final product. Look for pigs weighing between 175 and 150 pounds, with a fresh, pale pinkish-white color, and ensure there are no cuts, scrapes, or bruises. The skin should be clean and firm, not slimy, with fat that is solid and white, and meat that has a vibrant purplish-pink hue. There should be two inches of clear fat along the backbone, and the thickness around the ribs should be the maximum. Anything more than that is excessive—unless you really need lard in the kitchen. The pig should be thoroughly chilled, but not frozen—freezing can impact the flavor and texture and makes it difficult for the salt to penetrate properly.
Curing space permitting, it is wise to cut up several pigs at once. The trouble is hardly increased, and the results, especially in saving, very much greater. The head will have been at least half severed in slaughtering. With a very sharp butcher knife, after the pig is laid on the chopping block, cut deeply through the[41] skin, all round, then with a blow or two of the axe sever the head. Next cut through the skin deeply, either side of the back bone. The cuts should be evenly parallel, and about two inches apart. Now turn the pig on his back, part the legs and with the meat axe chop through the ribs, and joints. After chopping, cut the backbone free with the knife, trim off the strip of fat for the lard pile, chop the backbone itself into pieces three to four inches long, until the chine is reached—the part betwixt the shoulder blades with the high spinal processes. Leave the chine intact for smoking, along with the jowls and sausage.
Curing space allowing, it's smart to process several pigs at once. The effort isn't significantly increased, and the savings are much greater. The head will already be mostly severed during slaughter. With a very sharp butcher knife, after laying the pig on the chopping block, cut deeply through the [41] skin all the way around, then with a blow or two of the axe, remove the head. Next, cut deeply through the skin on either side of the backbone. The cuts should be evenly spaced and about two inches apart. Now turn the pig onto its back, spread the legs, and use the meat axe to chop through the ribs and joints. After chopping, free the backbone with the knife, trim off the strip of fat for the lard pile, and chop the backbone into pieces three to four inches long, until you reach the chine—the area between the shoulder blades with the prominent spinal processes. Leave the chine whole for smoking, along with the jowls and sausage.
Pull out the leaf-fat—it grows around and over the kidneys. Also pull out the spare ribs, leaving only one or two in the shoulders. This done, chop off feet, then with the knife cut hams and shoulders free from the sides. Trim after cutting out, saving all trimmings for sausage. Save every bit of pure fat for lard. Also cut away the clear fat at the top of the sides, devoting it to the same use. Make clean cuts on the joints—this means a knife often[42] whetted. Trim the hams rather flat, and shape the hip bone neatly. The commercial fashion of cutting away all the upper half of hams is fatal to perfect flavor. Trim shoulders close, unless they are destined to be made into sausage—in that case put them with the other scraps. Sides can either be cut into strips four to five inches wide the long way, after the manner of commercial "breakfast bacon," or left whole throughout their streaky part, cutting away solid fat along the top for lard. Separate the heads at the jaw, leaving the tongue attached to the jowl, and taking care not to cut it. Cut off the snout two inches above the tip, then lay the upper part of the head, skin down, crack the inner bone with the axe, press the broken bones apart, and take out the brains. Jowls are to be salted and smoked—heads are best either simply corned for boiling with cabbage, peas, beans, etc., or made in conjunction with the feet into headcheese, whose south country name is souse.
Pull out the leaf fat—it surrounds and covers the kidneys. Also, remove the spare ribs, leaving just one or two in the shoulders. After that, chop off the feet, and using a knife, cut the hams and shoulders away from the sides. Trim the cuts afterward, keeping all the trimmings for sausage. Save every piece of pure fat for lard. Also, cut away the clear fat at the top of the sides for the same purpose. Make clean cuts at the joints—this means you'll need to sharpen your knife often[42]. Trim the hams so they are relatively flat, and shape the hip bone nicely. The common method of cutting away the entire upper half of the hams ruins the flavor. Trim the shoulders closely, unless you plan to turn them into sausage—in that case, put them with the other scraps. Sides can either be cut into strips that are four to five inches wide lengthwise, like commercial "breakfast bacon," or left whole across the streaky part, cutting away solid fat along the top for lard. Separate the heads at the jaw, leaving the tongue attached to the jowl, and be careful not to cut it. Cut off the snout about two inches above the tip, then lay the upper part of the head, skin down, crack the inner bone with an axe, pull the broken bones apart, and remove the brains. Jowls should be salted and smoked—heads are best either simply cured for boiling with cabbage, peas, and beans, or made with the feet into headcheese, which is called souse in the South.
Use regular pickling salt—coarse-grained and lively. Spread it an inch[43] thick upon clean wood—a broad shelf, box bottom, or something similar. Rub the meat well over with salt, and then lay it neatly, skin-side down, upon the salt layer, spread more salt on top, and put on another layer of meat. Put sides together, likewise hams and shoulders. Pack as close as possible and fill all crevices with salt. Salt alone will save your bacon, but a teacup of moist sugar well mixed through a water-bucket of salt improves the flavor. Use this on sides, jowls and chines. The joints, hams and shoulders, especially if the shoulders are close-cut, need a trifle more sugar in the salt, also a trifle of saltpeter—say an ounce in fine powder to three gallons of salt. Rub the skin-sides over with plain salt, and lay upon the salt-covered shelf the same as sides. Then take a handful of the mixture and rub it in hard around the bone, then cover the whole cut surface half an inch thick, spread on dry salt for another layer of hams or shoulders, and repeat. Salt the chines lightly—their surface, cut all over, takes up too much salt if permitted. There should be holes[44] or cracks in the bottom to let the dissolved salt drip away; it is best also to have it a foot at least above the floor.
Use regular pickling salt—coarse and effective. Spread it an inch[43] thick on clean wood—a broad shelf, box bottom, or something similar. Rub the meat thoroughly with salt, then lay it neatly, skin-side down, on the layer of salt. Spread more salt on top and add another layer of meat. Place pieces together, like hams and shoulders. Pack them as tightly as possible and fill any gaps with salt. Salt alone will preserve your bacon, but mixing a teacup of moist sugar into a water-bucket full of salt enhances the flavor. Use this on sides, jowls, and chines. Joints, hams, and shoulders, especially if the shoulders are closely cut, need a little extra sugar in the salt, plus a bit of saltpeter—about an ounce of fine powder for every three gallons of salt. Rub the skin-sides with plain salt and place them on the salted shelf just like the sides. Then take a handful of the mixture and rub it in thoroughly around the bone, covering the entire cut surface with half an inch of the mixture, adding dry salt for another layer of hams or shoulders, and repeat. Lightly salt the chines—their surface, cut all over, absorbs too much salt if allowed. There should be holes[44] or cracks in the bottom to let the dissolved salt drain away; it's also best to keep it at least a foot off the floor.
Cover the meat thus in bulk, but not too close, and leave standing a fortnight. The cooler and airier the place it stands in the better—freezing even is not objectionable when the salt begins striking in. But with freezing weather the meat must lie longer in salt. Overhaul it after the first fortnight—that is to say break up the bulk, shake away bloody salt, sweep the bottom clean, and put on fresh salt. But use very little saltpeter on the joints this time—on pain of making them too hard as to their lean. Its use is to give firmness and a handsome clear red color—an overdose of it produces a faintly undesirable flavor. Some famous ham makers, at this second salting, rub the cut sides over lightly with very good molasses, and sprinkle on ground black pepper, before adding new salt. Others rub in a teaspoonful of sugar mixed with pounded red pepper around the bone. But very excellent hams can be made without such excess of painstaking.[45]
Wrap the meat in bulk, but not too tightly, and let it sit for two weeks. The cooler and airier the place, the better—freezing even is fine once the salt starts to soak in. However, if it's freezing outside, the meat needs to stay in the salt longer. Check on it after the first two weeks; that means breaking up the bulk, shaking off any bloody salt, cleaning the bottom, and putting on fresh salt. But use very little saltpeter on the cuts this time, or it will make the lean parts too tough. Its purpose is to provide firmness and a nice clear red color—too much will give it an off taste. Some well-known ham makers, during this second salting, lightly rub the cut sides with high-quality molasses and sprinkle on ground black pepper before adding new salt. Others mix a teaspoon of sugar with crushed red pepper and rub it around the bone. However, really great hams can be made without going to such lengths.[45]
Let the meat lie two to four weeks after overhauling, according to the weather. Take up, wipe all over with coarse clean cloth, furnish each piece with a loop of stout twine at least four inches long, and so run through the flesh, tearing out is impossible. Run through the hock of hams, the upper tip of shoulders, the thickest part of sides, the pointed tip of jowls. Jowls may not need to lie so long as bigger pieces, especially if part of their fat has gone to lard. Chines can be hung up in three weeks, and cured with a very light smoking, along with the bags of sausage.
Let the meat rest for two to four weeks after processing, depending on the weather. Then, take it up, wipe it down with a clean, coarse cloth, and attach a sturdy loop of twine that’s at least four inches long to each piece, threading it through the flesh so it can't be easily pulled out. Thread the twine through the hock of hams, the upper part of shoulders, the thickest part of sides, and the pointed tip of jowls. Jowls might not need to rest as long as larger pieces, especially if part of their fat has been rendered into lard. Chines can be hung up after three weeks and cured with a very light smoking, just like the sausage bags.
Hang hams highest, shoulders next, then sides, jowls, etc. Leave to drip forty-eight hours unless the weather turns suddenly warm, damp and muggy—in that case start the smoking after a few hours. Smoke from green hickory, sound and bright, is needed for the finest flavor. Lay small logs so they will hug together as they burn, kindle fire along the whole length of them, then smother it with damp, small chips, trash, bark and so on, but take care to have everything sound. Rotten[46] wood, or that which is water-logged or mildewed, makes rank, ill-smelling smoke. Take greater care that the logs never blaze up, also that the meat is high enough to escape fire-heating. Once it gets hot from the fire all your trouble will have been for naught—though it will not be tainted it will have the same taste and smell—the degree marking the extent of the heating.
Hang hams at the top, shoulders next, followed by sides, jowls, and so on. Allow them to drip for forty-eight hours unless the weather suddenly becomes warm, damp, and muggy—in that case, start smoking after just a few hours. Use smoke from fresh hickory, which is clean and bright, for the best flavor. Arrange small logs close together as they burn, ignite them along their entire length, then smother the fire with damp small chips, debris, bark, etc., but ensure everything is solid. Rotten[46] wood or anything that is waterlogged or mildewed produces strong, unpleasant smoke. Be especially careful that the logs never flare up and that the meat is hung high enough to avoid direct heat. If the meat gets heated from the fire, all your effort will be wasted—though it won't be spoiled, it will have the same taste and smell, with the degree indicating how much it was heated.
Old southern smokehouses had for the most part earthen floors, trenched to make the smoke fires safe. Some had puncheon floors, with an earthen hearth in the middle, whereupon was placed a furnace of loose brick—that could be kicked over at need, smothering an outbreaking fire. Still others had big cast iron kettles sunk in a sort of well in the floor—with a handy water bucket for quenching fires. Whatever the floor, eternal vigilance was the price of safe bacon—you looked at the smokehouse fires first thing in the morning and last at night. They were put out at sundown, but had a knack of burning again from some hidden seed of live coal. Morning smoke could not well be too thick,[47] provided it smelled right—keen and clean, reminiscent of sylvan fragrance—a thick, acrid smoke that set you sneezing and coughing, was "most tolerable and not to be endured." It was not well to leave the smoke too thick at night—somehow the chill then condensed it. A thin, blue, hot-scented but cool, vapor was the thing to strive for then. There were folk who suggested furnaces—with smoke pipes leading in—ever so much safer they said, withal much less trouble. Why! even the smoke from a cooking stove might be made to answer. But these progressives were heard coldly—the old timers knew in right of tradition and experience, the need of well ventilated smoke.
Old Southern smokehouses mostly had earthen floors, dug out to make the smoke fires safe. Some had wooden plank floors, with an earthen hearth in the middle, where a furnace made of loose bricks could be kicked over if needed to smother a fire. Others had large cast iron kettles set into a sort of well in the floor, along with a handy water bucket ready for putting out fires. No matter the floor type, constant vigilance was essential for safe bacon—you checked the smokehouse fires first thing in the morning and last thing at night. They were extinguished at sundown but had a way of reigniting from some hidden ember. The morning smoke couldn’t be too thick, as long as it smelled right—sharp and fresh, like the outdoors—a thick, acrid smoke that made you sneeze and cough was "almost bearable and totally unacceptable." It wasn’t good to let the smoke get too thick at night; the chill condensed it somehow. A thin, blue, hot-scented but cool vapor was what to aim for then. Some people suggested using furnaces with smoke pipes leading in, claiming it was much safer and less trouble. Even the smoke from a cooking stove could work, they said. But the old-timers greeted these ideas coldly—they knew from tradition and experience that well-ventilated smoke was essential.
It gave this present chronicler a feeling of getting home again, to walk through the curing rooms of perhaps the most famous bacon makers in the world, and find them practicing the wisdom of her childhood. Namely using hickory smoke not delivered from furnace pipes but welling up, up, in beautiful wreathy spirals, to reach row on row of hams and flitches—and to be told,[48] by a kind person who did not know she already knew, that their curing was patterned on the old English model—curing in the smoke of great-throated stone hall chimneys. Yes—they had tried pipes—furnaces likewise—but they gave too much heat, did not distribute smoke evenly, besides being almost impossible of regulation. Hence the smoldering hickory that was like a breath from a far past.
It gave this current writer a sense of returning home to walk through the curing rooms of what might be the most famous bacon makers in the world and see them using the wisdom from her childhood. Specifically, they were using hickory smoke not coming from furnace pipes but rising in beautiful, swirling spirals, reaching row after row of hams and cuts—and being told, [48] by a kind person who didn’t realize she already knew, that their curing followed the old English method—curing in the smoke of grand stone hall chimneys. Yes—they had tried pipes and furnaces too—but they produced too much heat, didn’t distribute smoke evenly, and were almost impossible to regulate. So, they relied on the smoldering hickory that felt like a breath from a distant past.
Notwithstanding, the chronicler is of opinion that folk who would like to try their hands at bacon making may do it with a fair hope without building regular smoke houses. To such she would say, get a stout hogshead—a sugar hogshead preferable—nail on a board roof to shed water, then set it upon a stout frame at least seven feet above ground. Nail inside it stout cleats, to hold the cross bars for the meat. Hang the meat upon them—but not until the hogshead is in place. Cut a hole in the bottom as big as the top of a large barrel. Working through this hole, arrange the meat, then put below a headless barrel, the top resting against the hogshead-heading,[49] the bottom upon supports of gas pipe, iron, or even piled bricks. Between the supports set an iron vessel—build your hickory smoke-fires in it, smothering them carefully, and letting the smoke, with a sufficiency of air, well up, through barrel, hogshead, etc. Or one might even rig up a smoking hogshead in an attic, providing the chimney were tall enough to cool smoke properly—and lead smoke out to it through a length of drain pipe.
However, the writer believes that people who want to try their hand at making bacon can do so with decent results without needing to build proper smokehouses. To them, she would say to get a sturdy hogshead—preferably a sugar hogshead—attach a wooden roof to keep off the rain, then set it on a strong frame at least seven feet above the ground. Inside, nail down sturdy cleats to hold the crossbars for the meat. Hang the meat on these crossbars, but only after the hogshead is in position. Cut a hole in the bottom that’s as wide as the top of a large barrel. Using this hole, arrange the meat, then place a headless barrel underneath, with the top resting against the hogshead and the bottom supported by gas pipes, iron, or even stacked bricks. Between the supports, set an iron container—build your hickory smoke fires in it, smothering them carefully while allowing enough air for the smoke to rise through the barrel, hogshead, etc. Alternatively, one could even set up a smoking hogshead in an attic, as long as the chimney is tall enough to cool the smoke properly and lead the smoke out through a length of drainage pipe.
These are but suggestions—the contriving mind will doubtless invent other and better ones. Smoking must go on for five weeks at least. Six will be better, slacking toward the end. But two may be made to answer by the use of what is called "liquid smoke" whose other name is crude pyroligneous acid. A product of wood distillation, it has been proved harmless in use, but use is nevertheless forbidden to commercial makers. The meat, after breaking bulk, is dipped in it three times at fairly brief intervals, hung up, drained, and smoked. From the liquid smoke it will have acquired as much acid saving-grace,[50] as from four weeks of old fashioned smoking.
These are just suggestions—the creative mind will surely come up with other and better ones. Smoking should continue for at least five weeks. Six weeks is even better, tapering off towards the end. However, two weeks can be effective if you use something called "liquid smoke," which is also known as crude pyroligneous acid. This product comes from wood distillation and has been shown to be safe for use, although it's still prohibited for commercial producers. After opening, the meat is dipped in it three times at fairly short intervals, hung up, drained, and then smoked. From the liquid smoke, it will gain as much beneficial acidity as from four weeks of traditional smoking.[50]
A smokehouse needs to be kept dark, dry, and cool, also well ventilated. Use fine screen wire over all openings, and make windows very small, with coarse, sleazy crash in the sash rather than glass inside the screens. Darkness prevents or discourages the maggot-fly. To discourage him still further cover the cut sides of hams and shoulders before hanging up with molasses made very thick with ground black pepper. They will not absolutely require canvassing and dipping in whitewash after if the peppering is thorough. But to be on the safe side—canvas and dip. Make the whitewash with a foundation of thick paste—and be sure it covers every thread of the canvas. Hams perfectly cured and canvassed keep indefinitely in the right sort of smokehouse—but there is not much gain in flavor after they are three years old.
A smokehouse should be kept dark, dry, and cool, as well as well-ventilated. Use fine screen wire over all openings, and make the windows very small, using coarse, loose mesh instead of glass inside the screens. Keeping it dark helps prevent maggot flies. To deter them even more, cover the cut sides of hams and shoulders with molasses thickened with ground black pepper before hanging them up. If the peppering is thorough, they might not need canvassing and dipping in whitewash afterward. But to be safe—go ahead and canvas and dip. Make the whitewash using a thick paste as a base, and make sure it covers every thread of the canvas. Perfectly cured and canvassed hams can last indefinitely in the right kind of smokehouse, but there isn't much improvement in flavor after they've aged three years.
In rendering lard try out leaf fat to itself—it yields the very finest. Cut out[51] the kidneys carefully, and remove any bit of lean, then pull off the thin inner skin, and cut up the leaves—into bits about two inches wide and four long. Wash these quickly in tepid water, drain on a sieve, and put over a slow fire in an iron vessel rather thick bottomed. Add a little cold water—a cupful to a gallon of cut up fat, and let cook gently until the lumps of fat color faintly. Increase heat till there is a mild bubbling—keep the bubbling steady, stirring often to make sure no lump of fat sticks to the pot and scorches, until all the lumps are crisp brown cracklings. Bright brown, not dark—if dark the lard will be slightly colored. Scorching taints and ruins the whole mass. Strain through a sieve into a clean tin vessel, newly scalded and wiped dry. Put the cracklings into a bag of stout crash, and press hard between two clean boards, till no more fat runs from them. A jelly press comes in handy, but is not essential. If weak, clear lye, made of green wood ashes, is put in with the fat instead of water at the beginning,[52] the fat-yield will be greater, and the bulk of cracklings less, also more nearly disintegrated.
In rendering lard, try using leaf fat—it produces the very best results. Carefully cut out the kidneys and remove any lean bits, then peel off the thin inner skin. Cut the leaves into pieces about two inches wide and four inches long. Quickly wash these in warm water, drain them in a sieve, and place them over a slow fire in a thick-bottomed iron pot. Add a little cold water—about a cup for every gallon of cut-up fat—and let it cook gently until the lumps of fat turn a light color. Increase the heat until you get a gentle bubbling—keep the bubbling steady, stirring often to ensure no lump of fat sticks to the pot and burns, until all the lumps become crisp brown cracklings. Aim for a bright brown, not dark—if it's dark, the lard will have a slight tint. Burning taints and ruins the entire batch. Strain through a sieve into a clean tin vessel that has been freshly scalded and dried. Put the cracklings in a strong cloth bag and press hard between two clean boards until no more fat drips from them. A jelly press is helpful but not necessary. If you add weak, clear lye made from green wood ashes to the fat instead of water at the beginning, the fat yield will be higher, and the amount of cracklings will be less, also more finely broken down.
Other fat is tried out in the same way, taking care to remove all skin and cut away streaks of lean. Bits with much lean in them had better go to the sausage mill—the right proportion there is two pounds of fat to three and a half of lean. Mix well in grinding, and remove all strings, gristle, etc. Seasoning is so much a matter of taste, do it very lightly at first—then fry a tiny cake, test it, and add whatever it seems to lack or need. Be rather sparing of salt—eaters can put it in but can not take it out, and excess of it makes even new sausage taste old. A good combination of flavors, one approved by experience, is a cupful of powdered and sifted sage, an ounce of black pepper newly ground, and very fine, a tablespoonful of powdered red pepper, a teaspoonful of cayenne, a pinch of thyme in fine powder, a dozen cloves, as many grains of alspice, beaten fine, a teaspoonful of moist sugar, and a blade of mace in fine powder. Omit[53] the mace, cloves, etc. if the flavor repels. Mix all well together, then work evenly through the meat. This seasoning should suffice for five pounds of ground meat lightly salted. More can be used by those who like high and pronounced flavors.
Other fat can be tested in the same way, making sure to remove all skin and cut away any lean streaks. Pieces with a lot of lean should go to the sausage grinder—the ideal mix is two pounds of fat for every three and a half pounds of lean. Grind it well and remove any strings, gristle, and so on. Seasoning is largely a matter of personal taste, so start lightly—then fry a small patty to test it, and add anything it seems to need. Use salt sparingly, as diners can add more if needed, but can’t take it out, and too much can make even fresh sausage taste old. A good blend of flavors, one that has been tried and tested, includes a cup of powdered and sifted sage, an ounce of freshly ground black pepper, a tablespoon of powdered red pepper, a teaspoon of cayenne, a pinch of finely powdered thyme, a dozen cloves, the same amount of allspice, a teaspoon of brown sugar, and a blade of mace finely powdered. Skip the mace, cloves, etc. if the flavor is off-putting. Mix everything together well, then blend it evenly into the meat. This seasoning should be enough for five pounds of lightly salted ground meat. Those who enjoy strong flavors can use more.
Scrape feet very clean, and take off hoofs by either dipping in scalding hot lye, or hot wet wood ashes. Wash very clean after scraping, throw in cold water, soak an hour, then put in a clean pot with plenty of cold water, and boil gently until very tender. If boiling for souse cook till the meat and gristle fall from the bones. If for frying, take up the feet as soon as they are tender, keeping them in shape. Boil heads the same way, taking out eyes, cutting off ears and cleaning them carefully inside. Pick the meat from the bones, mix it with the feet also picked up, work seasoning well through it—salt, black and red pepper, herbs if approved, likewise a trifle of onion juice, then pack in deep molds, pour over a little of the boiling liquor—barely enough to moisten—and set to cool uncovered.[54]
Scrub the feet thoroughly and remove the hooves by either dipping them in hot lye or hot, wet wood ashes. Wash them very well after scraping, then throw them in cold water and soak for an hour. Next, place them in a clean pot with plenty of cold water and boil gently until they're very tender. If you're boiling them for souse, cook until the meat and gristle fall off the bones. If you're frying, take the feet out as soon as they're tender, keeping their shape. Boil the heads the same way, removing the eyes, cutting off the ears, and cleaning them thoroughly inside. Separate the meat from the bones, mix it with the picked feet, and season well—add salt, black and red pepper, herbs if you like, and just a touch of onion juice. Then pack the mixture into deep molds, pour a bit of the boiling liquid over—just enough to moisten—and let it cool uncovered.[54]
Let the boiling liquor stand until cold, covered only with a cloth. Skim off the oil—hog's foot oil is a fine dressing for any sort of leather—then dip off carefully the jelly underneath. Do not disturb the sediment—take only the clear jelly. Melted, clarified with white of egg, seasoned with wine, lemon juice, or grape juice, and sufficiently sugared, the result puts all gelatines of commerce clean out of court. Indeed any receipt for gelatine desserts can be used with the hog's foot jelly. A small salvage perhaps—but worth while.
Let the boiling liquid cool down while covered with a cloth. Skim off the oil—hog’s foot oil is great for any kind of leather—then carefully remove the jelly underneath. Avoid disturbing the sediment—just take the clear jelly. Melted, clarified with egg whites, flavored with wine, lemon juice, or grape juice, and sweetened enough, it surpasses all store-bought gelatins. In fact, any recipe for gelatin desserts can work with hog's foot jelly. It may be a small salvage, but it’s definitely worth it.
Everybody knows brains can be fried—just as all know they can be addled. We of the old south pickled ours. Go and do likewise if you want an experience. Begin by scalding the brains—putting them on in cold water very slightly salted, then letting them barely strike a boil. Skim out, drop in cold water, take off the skin, keeping the lobes as whole as possible, lay in a porcelain kettle, spice liberally with black and red pepper, cloves, nutmeg and allspice, cover with strong vinegar, bring[55] to a boil, cook five minutes, then put in a jar, cool uncovered, tie down and let stand a week before using. Thus treated brains will keep for six weeks, provided they are kept cool.
Everybody knows that brains can be fried—just as everyone knows they can be confused. We from the old South pickled ours. Go ahead and do the same if you want an experience. Start by boiling the brains—put them in cold, slightly salted water, then let it barely come to a boil. Skim off the surface, drop them in cold water, remove the skin, keeping the lobes as intact as possible, place them in a porcelain kettle, season generously with black and red pepper, cloves, nutmeg, and allspice, cover with strong vinegar, bring to a boil, cook for five minutes, then put them in a jar, let cool uncovered, seal tightly, and let sit for a week before using. Properly prepared, pickled brains will last for six weeks if kept cool.
We also pickled our souse—cutting it in thin slices, and laying them in strong vinegar an hour before serving. Another way was to melt the souse into a sort of rich hash—beaten eggs were occasionally added, and the result served on hot toast. At a pinch it answered for the foundation of a meat pie, putting in with it in layers, sliced hard boiled eggs, sliced cucumber pickle, plenty of seasoning, a good lump of butter, and a little water. The pie was baked quickly—and made a very good supper dish if unexpected company overran the supply of sausage or chicken for frying.
We also pickled our souse by cutting it into thin slices and soaking them in strong vinegar for an hour before serving. Another method was to melt the souse into a kind of rich hash—occasionally, we added beaten eggs, and served the result on hot toast. In a pinch, it could also be used as the base for a meat pie, layering it with sliced hard-boiled eggs, sliced pickles, lots of seasoning, a good chunk of butter, and a little water. The pie was baked quickly and made a great supper dish if unexpected guests showed up and we ran out of sausage or chicken to fry.
But fried hog's feet were nearly the best of hog killing. After boiling tender, the feet were split lengthwise in half, rolled in sifted cornmeal, salted and peppered, and fried crisp in plenty of boiling hot fat. Served with hot biscuit, and stewed sun-dried[56] peaches, along with strong coffee, brown and fragrant, they made a supper or breakfast one could rejoice in.
But fried hog's feet were almost the best part of hog killing. After boiling until tender, the feet were split in half, rolled in sifted cornmeal, salted, and peppered, then fried until crispy in lots of hot fat. Served with a hot biscuit and stewed sun-dried peaches, along with strong, fragrant brown coffee, they made a meal for breakfast or supper that you could truly enjoy.
Backbone stewed, and served with sweet potatoes, hot corn bread, and sparkling cider, was certainly not to be despised. The stewing was gentle, the seasoning well blended—enough salt but not too much, red and black pepper, and the merest dash of pepper vinegar. Many cooks left the vinegar to be added in the plates. There was little water at the beginning, and next to none at the end—the kettle was kept well covered, and not allowed to boil over. Backbone pie held its own with chicken pie—indeed there were those who preferred it. It was made the same way—in a skillet or deep pan lined with rich crust, then filled with cooked meat, adding strips of bacon, and bits of butter rolled in flour, as well as strips of crust. Then the stewing liquor went into the crevices—there might also be a few very tiny crisp brown sausages—cakes no bigger than a lady's watch. Over all came a thick, rich crust, with a cross-cut in the middle, and[57] corners turned deftly back. When the crust was brown the pie was done.
Backbone stew, served with sweet potatoes, hot cornbread, and sparkling cider, was definitely not something to be overlooked. The stew was cooked slowly, with flavors perfectly balanced—enough salt but not too much, red and black pepper, and just a hint of pepper vinegar. Many cooks preferred to add the vinegar at the table. There was little water at the start, and almost none at the end—the pot was kept well covered to prevent it from boiling over. Backbone pie stood up to chicken pie—actually, some people even liked it more. It was made the same way—in a skillet or deep pan lined with a rich crust, then filled with cooked meat, adding strips of bacon, and bits of butter rolled in flour, along with pieces of crust. Then the cooking liquid was poured into the gaps—there might even be a few tiny crispy brown sausages—cakes no bigger than a lady's watch. A thick, rich crust was placed over everything, with a cross-cut in the middle, and the corners folded back neatly. When the crust turned brown, the pie was ready.
No doubt we were foolish—but somehow the regular "cases" made our sausages unappetizing if we put it into them for keeping. Further the "Tom Thumbs" were in great request for chitterlings—I never saw them served to white folks but have smelled their savoriness in the cabins. That is, however, beside the mark. We saved our sausage against the spring scarcity in several ways. One was to fry it in quantity, pack the cakes as fried in crocks, pour over them the gravy, and when the jar was almost full, cover the top an inch deep with melted lard. Kept cool and dark the cakes came out as good as they went in. Still there were palates that craved smoked sausage. To satisfy them, some folk tied up the meat in links of clean corn husks, and hung them at the side where the smoke barely touched them. Another way was to make small bags of stout unbleached muslin, fill, tie close, dip the bag in melted grease, cool and smoke. The dipping was not really essential—still[58] it kept the sausage a little fresher. Latterly I have been wondering if paraffin had been known then whether or not it would have served better than grease.[59]
No doubt we were foolish—but somehow the regular "cases" made our sausages unappetizing if we put them in there for storage. Additionally, the "Tom Thumbs" were in high demand for chitterlings—I never saw them served to white folks but have smelled their deliciousness in the cabins. That’s not the point, though. We saved our sausage for the spring scarcity in several ways. One method was to fry it in bulk, pack the fried cakes in crocks, pour gravy over them, and when the jar was almost full, cover the top with an inch of melted lard. Kept in a cool, dark place, the cakes came out just as good as they went in. Still, some people craved smoked sausage. To satisfy them, some folks tied up the meat in links using clean corn husks and hung them in a spot where the smoke barely touched them. Another method was to make small bags from sturdy unbleached muslin, fill them, tie them shut, dip the bags in melted grease, then cool and smoke them. The dipping wasn't strictly necessary—yet it helped keep the sausage a bit fresher. Lately, I’ve been wondering if paraffin had been known back then, whether it would have worked better than grease.[58]

The proper boiling of a proper ham reaches the level of high art. Proper boiling makes any sound ham tolerable eating; conversely a crass and hasty cook can spoil utterly this crowning mercy of the smokehouse. Yet proper cooking is not a recondite process, nor one beyond the simplest intelligence. It means first and most, pains and patience, with somewhat of foresight, and something more of judgment.
The right way to boil a good ham is truly an art form. When done correctly, it can make any decent ham enjoyable to eat; on the other hand, a careless and rushed cook can completely ruin this impressive creation from the smokehouse. However, proper cooking isn't a complicated process, nor is it out of reach for the average person. It mainly requires attention and patience, a bit of planning, and a little extra judgment.
Cut off the hock, but not too high—barely the slender shankbone. Then go all over the ham with a dull knife, scraping off every bit of removable grease or soilure.[60] Wipe afterward with a coarse, damp cloth, then lay in a dishpan and cover an inch deep with cold water. If the water is very hard soften by adding a tiny pinch of baking soda. Leave in soak all night. In the morning wash well all over, using your coarse cloth, and a little scouring soap, then rinse well in tepid water, followed by a second rinsing in cold water, drain, and wipe dry. A flat-bottomed boiler is best—with one rounding, there is greater risk of scorching. Set a rack on the bottom else an old dish or earthen pieplate, pour in an inch of water, set over the fire, lay the ham upon the rack, skin side down, and fill up with cold water till it stands two inches above the meat. Take care in adding the water not to dislodge the ham from the rack. Bring the water to a boil, throw in a pint of cold water and skim the boiler very clean, going over it twice or three times. After the last skimming add half a dozen whole cloves, a dozen whole alspice, a pod of red pepper, a few whole grains of black pepper, and if you like, a young onion or a stalk of celery. Personally[61] I do not like either onion or celery—moreover they taint the fat one may save from the pot. Let the water boil hard for half a minute, no longer, then slack heat till it barely simmers. Keep it simmering, filling up the pot as the water in it boils away, until the ham is tender throughout. The time depends on several things—the hardness and age of the ham, weight, curing. Fifteen minutes to the pound, reckoned from the beginning of simmering, is the standard allowance. I have no hard and fast rule—my hams boil always until the fork pierces them readily, and the hip-bone stands clear of flesh.
Cut off the hock, but not too high—just barely above the slim shankbone. Then use a dull knife to scrape off any removable grease or dirt from the ham.[60] Wipe it down afterward with a coarse, damp cloth, then place it in a dishpan and cover it with cold water to a depth of an inch. If the water is very hard, soften it by adding a small pinch of baking soda. Let it soak overnight. In the morning, wash the ham thoroughly with your coarse cloth and a bit of scouring soap, then rinse well in lukewarm water, followed by a second rinse in cold water. Drain and wipe it dry. A flat-bottomed boiler is best—round ones carry a greater risk of scorching. Place a rack at the bottom, or an old dish or an earthen pie plate, pour in an inch of water, and set it over the heat. Lay the ham on the rack, skin side down, and add cold water until it rises two inches above the meat. Be careful not to dislodge the ham from the rack while adding water. Bring the water to a boil, then add a pint of cold water and skim the boiler clean, doing it two or three times. After the last skim, add six whole cloves, twelve whole allspice berries, a pod of red pepper, a few whole black peppercorns, and if you prefer, a small onion or a stalk of celery. Personally,[61] I don't like onion or celery—they contaminate the fat you might want to save from the pot. Keep the water at a hard boil for half a minute, no longer, then reduce the heat to barely a simmer. Maintain the simmer, adding more water as needed until the ham is tender throughout. The cooking time depends on several factors—the hardness and age of the ham, its weight, and how it's cured. A standard estimate is fifteen minutes per pound, counted from the start of simmering. I don't have a strict rule—my hams always cook until a fork goes in easily and the hip bone separates from the meat.
A big ham, fifteen to twenty pounds weight, had better be left in the water overnight. A smaller one, say of ten pounds weight, should remain only until thoroughly cold. Take up carefully when cold, let drain twenty minutes, lying flesh side up in a flat dish, then trim off the under side and edges neatly, removing rusty fat, strings, etc., and cutting through the skin at the hock end. Turn over and remove the skin—taking care not to tear[62] away too much fat with it. Remove the ham to a clean, deep dish, or bowl—the closer fitting the better, then pour around it either sound claret, or sweet cider, till it stands half way up the sides. Add a little tabasco or Worcester to the liquor, if high flavors are approved. Then stick whole cloves in a lozenge pattern all over the fat, sprinkle on thickly red and black pepper, and last of all, sugar—brown sugar if to be had, but white will do.
A big ham, weighing fifteen to twenty pounds, should be soaked in water overnight. A smaller one, about ten pounds, only needs to stay in the water until it's completely cold. Once it's cold, carefully take it out and let it drain for twenty minutes, lying flesh side up in a flat dish. Then trim the underside and edges neatly, cutting away any rusty fat, strings, etc., and cutting through the skin at the hock end. Flip it over and remove the skin, making sure not to tear away too much fat with it. Place the ham in a clean, deep dish or bowl—the closer fitting, the better—and pour in some decent claret or sweet cider until it reaches halfway up the sides. If you like bold flavors, add a bit of Tabasco or Worcestershire sauce to the liquid. Then, stick whole cloves in a diamond pattern all over the fat, sprinkle on a generous amount of red and black pepper, and finally, add sugar—brown sugar if you have it, but white will work too.
Leave standing several hours, basting once or twice with the liquor in the bowl. Take out, set on a rack in an agate pan, pour the liquor underneath, and bake slowly one to two hours, according to size. Baste every fifteen minutes, adding water as the liquor cooks away. Beware scorching—the ham should be a beautiful speckly dark brown all over. Let cool uncovered, and keep cool, but not on ice until eaten.
Leave it to rest for several hours, basting once or twice with the liquid in the bowl. Remove it, place it on a rack in a roasting pan, pour the liquid underneath, and bake slowly for one to two hours, depending on its size. Baste every fifteen minutes, adding water as the liquid evaporates. Be careful not to scorch it—the ham should be a beautiful speckled dark brown all over. Let it cool uncovered and store it in a cool place, but not on ice until it's eaten.
Drop a lump of ice in the boiling liquor unless the weather is cold—then set it outside. As soon as the fat on top hardens take it off, boil it fifteen minutes in clear water, chill, skim off, and clarify by[63] frying slices of raw potato in it. The spices will have sunk to the bottom, and there will be no trace of their flavor in the fat. Any boiling vegetable—cabbage, string beans, navy beans, greens in general—may be cooked to advantage in the liquor. It also serves as an excellent foundation for pea soup. Drain it off from the sediment, reduce a trifle by quick boiling, then add the other things. Dumplings of sound cornmeal, wet up stiff, shaped the size of an egg, and dropped in the boiling liquor, furnish a luncheon dish cheap and appetizing.
Drop a lump of ice into the boiling liquid unless it’s cold outside—then put it outside. As soon as the fat on top hardens, remove it, boil it for fifteen minutes in clear water, chill it, skim off, and clarify by[63] frying slices of raw potato in it. The spices will have settled at the bottom, and there will be no trace of their flavor in the fat. Any boiling vegetable—cabbage, green beans, navy beans, or greens in general—can be cooked effectively in the liquid. It also makes an excellent base for pea soup. Strain it to remove the sediment, reduce it slightly by quick boiling, then add the other ingredients. Dumplings made from firm cornmeal, mixed until stiff, shaped like eggs, and dropped into the boiling liquid provide an inexpensive and tasty lunch option.
Fried ham as Mammy made it is mostly a fragrant memory—only plutocrats dare indulge in it these days. She cut thin slices from the juicy, thick part of the ham, using a very sharp, clean knife. Then she trimmed away the skin, and laid the slices in a clean, hot skillet—but not too hot. In about a minute she flipped them over delicately, so as to sear the other side. When enough fat had been tried out to bubble a bit, she turned them again, then set the skillet off, deadened the coals beneath it[64] a little—put it back, and let the ham cook until tender through and through. She never washed the slices nor even wiped them with damp cloths. There was no need—her hands and knife were as clean as could be. Washing and wiping spoiled the flavor, she said. I agree with her. After the ham was taken up, she poured in milk, half cream, shook it well about in the hissing hot fat until it had taken up all the delicious brown essence caked on the skillet bottom. This milk gravy was poured over the slices in the platter. A practice I have never followed—my gravy is made with water rather than milk, and served separately.
Fried ham, like Mammy used to make, is mostly a fragrant memory—only the wealthy dare to enjoy it these days. She sliced thin pieces from the juicy, thick part of the ham using a very sharp, clean knife. Then she trimmed away the skin and placed the slices in a clean, hot skillet—but not too hot. In about a minute, she gently flipped them over to sear the other side. Once enough fat had rendered to bubble a bit, she turned them again, then moved the skillet aside and reduced the heat beneath it a little—putting it back to let the ham cook until it was tender all the way through. She never washed the slices or even wiped them with damp cloths. There was no need—her hands and knife were as clean as could be. She said washing and wiping ruined the flavor. I agree with her. After taking up the ham, she poured in milk, half cream, and shook it around in the sizzling hot fat until it absorbed all the delicious brown bits stuck to the bottom of the skillet. This milk gravy was then poured over the slices on the platter. It's a practice I've never adopted—my gravy is made with water instead of milk and served separately.
Invalids and gourmets may be indulged with boiled ham, broiled over live coals. Slice very thin, lay for half a minute upon a shovel of glowing fresh coals, take up in a very hot dish, butter liberally, dust with pepper and serve very hot. To frizzle ham slice as thin as possible in tiny bits, and toss the bits till curly-crisp in blazing hot butter. Excellent as an appetizer or to raise a thirst.[65]
Invalids and food lovers can enjoy boiled ham cooked over live coals. Slice it very thin and lay it on a shovel of glowing fresh coals for half a minute, then transfer it to a very hot dish, butter it generously, sprinkle with pepper, and serve hot. To make frizzled ham, slice it as thin as possible into tiny pieces and fry them until they are curly and crispy in hot butter. It makes an excellent appetizer or a way to stimulate thirst.[65]
For ham and eggs slice and fry as directed, take up, break fresh eggs separately each in a saucer, and slip them into the fat when it is bubbling hot. Dip hot fat over them to cook the upper side—take up with a cake turner, and arrange prettily as a border around the ham. Sprigs of watercress outside add to the appetizing effect. Serve with hot biscuit, or waffles or muffins, and strong, clear coffee.
For ham and eggs, slice and fry as instructed, take them out, break fresh eggs into a saucer one at a time, and gently drop them into the hot bubbling fat. Spoon the hot fat over the eggs to cook the tops—use a spatula to lift them out, and arrange them nicely around the ham. Add some sprigs of watercress on the side for a nice touch. Serve with warm biscuits, waffles, or muffins, and strong, clear coffee.
Tart apples cored but not peeled sliced in rings and fried in hot fat, drained out and sprinkled lightly with sugar, add to the charm of even the finest ham. So does hominy, the full-grained sort, boiled tender beforehand, and fried till there is a thick, brown crust all over the skillet bottom. The secret of these as of all other fryings, is to have grease enough, make it hot enough to crisp whatever goes into it instantly, then to watch so there shall be no scorching, and take out what is fried as soon as done, draining well. Among the paradoxes of cookery is this—frying with scant grease makes greasy[66] eating, whereas frying in deep fat, sufficiently hot, makes the reverse.
Tart apples, cored but not peeled, sliced into rings, and fried in hot oil, then drained and lightly sprinkled with sugar, enhance the appeal of even the best ham. The same goes for hominy—the hearty kind—that’s boiled until tender and then fried until a thick, brown crust forms on the bottom of the skillet. The key to successfully frying these, as with all frying, is to use enough oil, heat it sufficiently to instantly crisp whatever you put in, and keep an eye on it to avoid burning, removing the fried items as soon as they're done and draining them well. One of the surprising truths in cooking is this: frying with too little oil results in greasy food, while frying in plenty of hot oil leads to the opposite.[66]
Sweet potatoes, peeled and sliced, deserve frying in ham fat. Well drained, dusted with salt, pepper, and sugar, they are delicious, also most digestible. Frying is indeed the method of cookery most misprised through its abuse. In capable hands it achieves results no-otherwise attainable.
Sweet potatoes, peeled and sliced, should be fried in ham fat. After draining well, sprinkle them with salt, pepper, and sugar; they are delicious and very easy to digest. Frying is often underrated because it can be misused. In skilled hands, it produces results that can't be achieved by any other cooking method.
A perfect mutton ham is a matter of grace no less premeditation. It must be cut from a wether at least four years old, grass fed, grain finished, neither too fat, nor too lean, scientifically butchered in clear, frosty, but not freezing weather, and hung unsalted in clean, cold air for a matter of three days. Saw off shank and hip bones neatly, and cut the meat smooth, removing any tags and jags, then pack down in an agate or clean wooden vessel that has been scalded, then chilled. Half cover with a marinade thus proportioned. One pint pickling salt to one gallon cold water, boil and skim clean, then add one pint vinegar, a dozen each of whole cloves,[67] allspice and pepper corns, a pod of red pepper, a teaspoon of powdered saltpeter, and a small cup of oil. Simmer for half an hour, and cool before pouring on the meat. Let it lie in the liquor a week, turning it twice daily. Take from marinade, wipe, and lay in air, return the marinade to the fire, boil up, skim well, then add enough plain brine to fully cover the hams, skim again, cool and pour over, first scalding out the containing vessel. Let stand a week longer, then drain well, wipe with a damp cloth, rub over outside with a mixture of salt, moist sugar, and ground black pepper, and hang in a cool, airy place where the hams can be lightly smoked for a fortnight. Winter-curing, or late fall, alone is possible to the average householder. After smoking, wrap in waxed paper, and canvas the same as other hams.
A perfect mutton ham is a matter of skill and planning. It should be cut from a wether that is at least four years old, grass-fed, grain-finished, not too fatty, and not too lean. It needs to be butchered scientifically in clear, chilly, but not freezing weather, and hung unsalted in clean, cold air for about three days. Neatly saw off the shank and hip bones, and cut the meat smoothly, removing any tags or rough edges. Then pack it down in a scalded and chilled agate or clean wooden container. Half-cover the meat with a marinade made from one pint of pickling salt mixed with one gallon of cold water; boil and skim it clean, then add one pint of vinegar, a dozen each of whole cloves, allspice, and peppercorns, a pod of red pepper, a teaspoon of powdered saltpeter, and a small cup of oil. Simmer for half an hour, and cool it before pouring it over the meat. Let it soak in the liquid for a week, turning it twice daily. After that, take it out of the marinade, wipe it down, and let it air out. Return the marinade to the heat, bring it to a boil, skim it well, then add enough plain brine to fully cover the hams, skim again, cool it down, and pour it over the hams, making sure to scald the container first. Let it sit for another week, then drain it well, wipe it with a damp cloth, rub the outside with a mixture of salt, moist sugar, and ground black pepper, and hang it in a cool, airy place where the hams can be lightly smoked for two weeks. Winter curing, or late fall, is the only time this is possible for the average householder. After smoking, wrap the hams in waxed paper and canvas like any other hams.
Cook the same as venison, which mutton thus cured much resembles. Slice and broil, serving with butter and very sour jelly, else boil whole in very little water until tender, glazing with tart jelly, and crisping in the oven after draining and cooling.[68] Or soak two hours in cold water, then cover completely with an inch-thick crust of flour and water mixed stiff, and bake in a slow oven four to five hours. Serve always with very piquant sauce, and sharp pickle, or highly spiced catsups. Make jelly from wild grapes, wild plums, green grapes, green gooseberries or crab apples, using half the usual amount of sugar, especially for such meat.
Cook it just like venison, as mutton prepared this way is very similar. Slice and grill it, serving with butter and a very sour jelly, or boil it whole in a small amount of water until tender, glazing it with tart jelly and crisping it in the oven after draining and cooling. [68] Alternatively, soak it for two hours in cold water, then cover it completely with an inch-thick crust made from stiff flour and water, and bake it in a slow oven for four to five hours. Always serve with a very tangy sauce and sharp pickles, or strongly spiced ketchups. Make jelly from wild grapes, wild plums, green grapes, green gooseberries, or crab apples, using half the usual amount of sugar, especially for this type of meat.
Melt half a glass of such jelly with a tablespoon of boiling water. Add black pepper, paprika, a dash of tabasco, and the strained juice of a lemon, add gradually a teaspoon of dry mustard. Cook over hot water until well mixed and smooth, and keep hot until served.
Melt half a cup of that jelly with a tablespoon of boiling water. Add black pepper, paprika, a splash of Tabasco, and the strained juice of a lemon. Gradually mix in a teaspoon of dry mustard. Cook over hot water until everything is well combined and smooth, and keep it warm until serving.
Beef hams are troublesome—but worth the trouble. Take them from small but well fatted animals, cut off the shank, also part of the top round. Rub over very scantly with powdered saltpeter, mixed well through moist sugar, then lay down in salt for a fortnight, else cover with brine made thus. Pint pickling salt to the gallon of cold water, teaspoon sugar, and[69] pinch of whole cloves. Boil and skim. Pour cold over the hams in a clean barrel. Let stand a fortnight, take out, drain and wipe, rub over with dry salt, and hang high in cold air. Smoke lightly after three days. Keep smoking, but not too much, for a month. Cover all over with ground black pepper, mixed to a paste with molasses, canvas and leave hanging.
Beef hams are a bit of a hassle—but they’re worth it. Start with small but well-fed animals, remove the shank and part of the top round. Lightly rub them with powdered saltpeter mixed with moist sugar, then let them sit in salt for two weeks, or cover them with brine made like this: one pint of pickling salt for a gallon of cold water, one teaspoon of sugar, and a pinch of whole cloves. Boil and skim the mixture. Pour it cold over the hams in a clean barrel. Let them sit for two weeks, then take them out, drain them, and wipe them down. Rub them with dry salt and hang them up high in the cold air. Start smoking lightly after three days. Keep smoking, but don’t overdo it, for a month. Coat them all over with ground black pepper mixed to a paste with molasses, cover with canvas, and leave them hanging.
Slice and broil, else chip and serve raw. Frizzling is possible but a waste of God's good mercies. Properly cured meat is salt but not too salt, of a deep blackish-red, and when sliced thin, partly translucent, also of an indescribable savoriness. Cut as nearly as possible, across the grain. Do not undertake to make beef hams save in the late fall, so there may be cold weather for the curing. The meat must be chilled through before salt touches it, but freezing is very detrimental. Frozen meat does not absorb the salt, sugar, etc., essential to proper curing. By time it thaws so absorption becomes possible, there may have been changes such as take place in cold storage, unfitting it for food.[70] If the beef ham is thick it may need to lie a month in salt or in brine. Here as elsewhere, the element of judgment comes into play.
Slice and broil, or you can chip it and serve it raw. You can fry it, but that's a waste of good resources. Properly cured meat should be salty but not too salty, a deep blackish-red color, and when sliced thin, it’s partially translucent and has an indescribable deliciousness. Cut as close to the grain as possible. Only attempt to make beef hams in late fall when the weather is cold for curing. The meat needs to be fully chilled before salt is applied, but freezing it is very harmful. Frozen meat doesn't absorb the salt, sugar, and other elements needed for proper curing. By the time it thaws enough for absorption, there could be changes that happen in cold storage, making it unfit for consumption.[70] If the beef ham is thick, it might need to sit in salt or brine for a month. Here, as in other areas, your judgment is key.
If rabbits are very plenty and very fat, put down a jar of hindquarters in marinade for three days, then wipe, and hang in a cold, dry place. A rabbit ought to be dressed before it is cold—thus it escapes the strong flavor which makes market rabbits often unendurable. Chill but do not freeze after dressing. A light smoking does not hurt the quarters, which should be left double, with the thick loin between. Soak two hours before cooking, and smother with plenty of butter, black and red pepper and a dash of pepper vinegar. An excellent breakfast or luncheon relish.
If there are a lot of rabbits and they're nice and plump, put some hindquarters in a jar with marinade for three days, then wipe them off and hang them in a cold, dry place. You should dress a rabbit before it cools down—this helps avoid the strong flavor that makes store-bought rabbits often hard to eat. Chill it but don’t freeze it after dressing. A light smoking is fine for the quarters, which should be left whole, with the thick loin in between. Soak them for two hours before cooking, and cook with plenty of butter, black and red pepper, and a splash of pepper vinegar. It makes for an excellent breakfast or lunch dish.
To cook a fresh ham properly, choose one weighing ten pounds or less, scrape and wash clean, score the skin, all over, then season well with salt, sugar, black and red pepper, and dot with tabasco on top. Set on a rack in a deep pan, pour boiling water underneath to barely touch[71] the meat, cover close, and bake in a hot oven for two hours, filling up the water in the pan as it bakes away. Uncover, and cook for half an hour longer, slacking heat one half, and basting the meat with the liquor in the pan. If approved add a cup of cider or sound claret to the basting liquor. Leave unbasted for ten minutes before taking up, so the skin may be properly crisp.[72]
To cook a fresh ham properly, select one that weighs ten pounds or less. Scrape and wash it thoroughly, then score the skin all over. Season it generously with salt, sugar, black and red pepper, and add some Tabasco on top. Place it on a rack in a deep pan and pour boiling water underneath, making sure it barely touches the meat. Cover it tightly and bake in a hot oven for two hours, replenishing the water in the pan as it evaporates. Uncover it and cook for another thirty minutes, reducing the heat by half, and baste the meat with the liquid in the pan. If desired, add a cup of cider or good claret to the basting liquid. Let it sit without basting for ten minutes before serving so the skin can crisp up properly.[72]

Grandmother's Cherry Bounce: Rinse a clean, empty whiskey barrel well with cold water, drain, and fill with very ripe Morello cherries, mixed with black wild cherries. One gallon wild cherries to five of Morellos is about the proper proportion. Strew scantly through the cherries, blade mace, whole cloves, allspice, a very little bruised ginger, and grated nutmeg. Add to a full barrel of fruit twenty pounds of sugar—or in the proportion of half a pound to the gallon of fruit. Cover the fruit an inch deep with good corn whiskey, the older and milder the better. Leave out the bung but cover the opening with[73] lawn. Let stand six months undisturbed in a dry, airy place, rather warm. Rack off into a clean barrel, let stand six months longer, then bottle or put in demijohns. This improves greatly with age up to the fifth year—after that the change is unappreciable.
Grandmother's Cherry Bounce: Rinse a clean, empty whiskey barrel thoroughly with cold water, drain, and fill with very ripe Morello cherries, mixed with black wild cherries. The right ratio is about one gallon of wild cherries to five gallons of Morellos. Sprinkle just a little blade mace, whole cloves, allspice, a tiny bit of bruised ginger, and grated nutmeg among the cherries. Add twenty pounds of sugar to a full barrel of fruit—or use half a pound for each gallon of fruit. Cover the fruit with good corn whiskey, about an inch deep; the older and smoother, the better. Leave the bung out but cover the opening with [73] lawn. Let it sit undisturbed for six months in a warm, dry, airy place. Rack it off into a clean barrel, let it sit for another six months, then bottle it or put it in demijohns. It gets much better with age up to five years—after that, the change is barely noticeable.
Grape Cider: Fill a clean, tight, well-scalded barrel with ripe wild grapes picked from their stems. Add spices if you like, but they can be left out. Fill the vessel with new cider, the sweeter the better. There should be room left to ferment. Cover the bung-hole with thin cloth and let stand in dry air four to six months. Rack off and bottle. This also improves with age. It is a drink to be used with caution—mild as May in the mouth, but heady, and overcoming, especially to those unused to its seductions.
Grape Cider: Fill a clean, tight, well-scalded barrel with ripe wild grapes picked from their stems. You can add spices if you want, but they can be skipped. Fill the container with fresh cider, the sweeter the better. Leave some space for fermentation. Cover the opening with a thin cloth and let it sit in a dry place for four to six months. Transfer it and bottle it. This drink also gets better with age. Use it with caution—it’s gentle on the palate, but strong and overwhelming, especially for those not used to its allure.
Persimmon Beer: The poor relation of champagne—with the advantage that nobody is ever the worse for drinking it. To make it, take full-ripe persimmons, the juicier the better, free them of stalks and calyxes, then mash thoroughly, and add[74] enough wheat bran or middlings to make a stiffish dough. Form the dough into thin, flat cakes, which bake crisp in a slow oven. When cold break them up in a clean barrel, and fill it with filtered rainwater. A bushel of persimmons before mashing will make a barrel of beer. Set the barrel upright, covered with a thin cloth, in a warm, dry place, free of taints. Let stand until the beer works—the persimmon cakes will rise and stand in a foamy mass on top. After three to four weeks, either move the barrel to a cold place, or rack off the beer into bottles or demijohns, tieing down the corks, and keeping the bottled stuff very cool. The more meaty and flavorous the persimmons, the richer will be the beer. Beware of putting in fruit that has not felt the touch of frost, so retains a rough tang. A very little of it will spoil a whole brewing of beer. If the beer is left standing in the barrel a wooden cover should be laid over the cloth, after it is done working. Fermentation can be hastened by putting in with the persimmon cakes a slice of toast dipped in quick yeast. But[75] if the temperature is right, the beer will ferment itself.
Persimmon Beer: The lesser-known alternative to champagne—having the perk that no one ever suffers from drinking it. To make it, start with fully ripe persimmons, the juicier, the better. Remove the stalks and calyxes, then mash them well, and mix in[74] enough wheat bran or middlings to create a thick dough. Shape the dough into thin, flat cakes that will bake crisp in a slow oven. Once they’re cool, break them apart in a clean barrel, and fill it with filtered rainwater. A bushel of persimmons will produce a barrel of beer once mashed. Place the barrel upright, cover it with a thin cloth, and keep it in a warm, dry place away from any odors. Allow it to sit until the beer starts to ferment—the persimmon cakes will rise and form a foamy mass on top. After three to four weeks, either move the barrel to a cooler location or transfer the beer into bottles or demijohns, sealing them tightly and storing them in a very cool spot. The more flavorful and meaty the persimmons, the richer the beer will be. Be cautious about using fruit that hasn't been hit by frost, as it retains a harsh taste. A small amount of it can ruin an entire batch of beer. If the beer is left in the barrel, a wooden cover should be placed over the cloth once fermentation is complete. You can speed up fermentation by adding a slice of toast soaked in quick yeast along with the persimmon cakes. But[75] if the temperature is suitable, the beer will ferment on its own.
Egg Nogg: Have all ingredients, eggs, sugar, brandy, and whiskey, thoroughly chilled before beginning, and work very, very quickly. Beat the yolks of eighteen eggs very light with six cups of granulated sugar, added a cup at a time. When frothy and pale yellow, beat in gradually and alternately a glassful at a time, a quart of mellow old whiskey, and a quart of real French brandy. Whip hard, then add the whites of the eggs beaten till they stick to the dish. Grate nutmeg over the top, and rub the rims of the serving glasses with lemon or orange rind cut into the fruit. The glasses should be ice-cold, also the spoons. Fill carefully so as not to slop the sides, and serve at once.
Egg Nogg: Make sure all ingredients, including eggs, sugar, brandy, and whiskey, are thoroughly chilled before you start, and work really fast. Beat the yolks of eighteen eggs until they’re very light, adding six cups of granulated sugar one cup at a time. When it's frothy and pale yellow, gradually and alternately mix in a glassful at a time of a quart of smooth old whiskey and a quart of authentic French brandy. Whip it well, then add the egg whites that have been beaten until they stick to the bowl. Grate nutmeg on top, and rub the rims of the serving glasses with lemon or orange peel. The glasses should be ice-cold, and so should the spoons. Fill carefully to avoid spilling, and serve immediately.
If wanted for an early morning Christmas celebration, beat up yolks and sugar the night before, stand on ice along with the liquor, and keep the unbeaten whites likewise very cold. At morning freshen the yolks a little, then add the liquor, and at last the whites newly frothed. This is[76] the only simon-pure Christmas egg nogg. Those who put into it milk, cream, what not, especially rum, defile one of the finest among Christmas delights.
If you're preparing for an early morning Christmas celebration, beat the yolks and sugar the night before, chill them along with the liquor, and keep the unbeaten egg whites very cold too. In the morning, freshen up the yolks a bit, then add the liquor, and finally fold in the newly whipped egg whites. This is[76] the only authentic Christmas eggnog. Adding milk, cream, or especially rum ruins one of the finest Christmas treats.
White Egg Nogg: For invalids, especially fever patients. Whip the white of a new laid egg as stiff as possible with the least suspicion of salt. Add to it three heaping spoonfuls of sterilized cream whipped light, beat in two tablespoonfuls of powdered sugar, then add a gill of the best French brandy. A variant is to omit the sugar and mix with the frothed egg and cream more than a gill of vermouth, using French or Italian, according to taste.
White Egg Nogg: For those who are ill, especially fever patients. Whip the white of a fresh egg as stiff as possible with just a hint of salt. Then, mix in three heaping spoonfuls of light whipped sterilized cream, beat in two tablespoons of powdered sugar, and add a gill of the best French brandy. Alternatively, you can skip the sugar and mix more than a gill of vermouth—with either French or Italian—into the frothed egg and cream, depending on your preference.
Apple Toddy: Wash and core, but do not peel, six large, fair apples, bake, covered, until tender through and through, put into an earthen bowl and strew with cloves, mace, and bruised ginger, also six lumps of Domino sugar for each apple. Pour over a quart of full-boiling water, let stand covered fifteen minutes in a warm place. Then add a quart of mellow whiskey, leave standing ten minutes longer,[77] and keep warm. Serve in big deep goblets, putting an apple or half of one in the bottom of each, and filling with the liquor. Grate nutmeg on top just at the minute of serving.
Apple Toddy: Wash and core, but do not peel, six large, good-quality apples. Bake them covered until they’re tender all the way through. Place them in a bowl and sprinkle with cloves, mace, and crushed ginger, along with six lumps of sugar for each apple. Pour over a quart of boiling water and let it sit covered in a warm spot for fifteen minutes. Then add a quart of smooth whiskey, let it sit for another ten minutes,[77] and keep it warm. Serve in large deep glasses, placing an apple or half of one at the bottom of each glass, and fill with the liquid. Grate nutmeg on top just before serving.
Hail Storm: Mix equal quantities of clear ice, broken small, and the best lump sugar. Cover the mixture fully with good brandy, put in a shaker, shake hard five minutes, then pour into glasses, and serve with a fresh mint leaf floating on top.
Hail Storm: Combine equal amounts of clear ice, crushed into small pieces, and high-quality lump sugar. Pour enough good brandy over the mixture to cover it completely, then put it in a shaker. Shake it vigorously for five minutes, then pour into glasses and garnish with a fresh mint leaf on top.
Mint Julep: This requires the best of everything if you would have it in perfection. Especially the mint and the whiskey or brandy. Choose tender, quick-grown mint, leafy, not long-stalked and coarse, wash it very clean, taking care not to bruise it in the least, and lay in a clean cloth upon ice. Chill the spirits likewise. Put the sugar and water in a clean fruit jar, and set on ice. Do this at least six hours before serving so the sugar shall be fully dissolved. Four lumps to the large goblet is about right—with half a gobletful of fresh cold water. At serving time, rub a zest of lemon around the rim of each[78] goblet—the goblets must be well chilled—then half fill with the dissolved sugar, add a tablespoonful of cracked ice, and stand sprigs of mint thickly all around the rim. Set the goblets in the tray, then fill up with whiskey or brandy or both, mixed—the mixture is best with brands that blend smoothly. Drop in the middle a fresh ripe strawberry, or cherry, or slice of red peach, and serve at once. Fruit can be left out without harm to flavor—it is mainly for the satisfaction of the eye. But never by any chance bruise the mint—it will give an acrid flavor "most tolerable and not to be endured." To get the real old-time effect, serve with spoons in the goblets rather than straws. In dipping and sipping more of the mint-essence comes out—beside the clinking of the spoons is nearly as refreshing as the tinkle of the ice.
Mint Julep: This requires the best of everything if you want it to be perfect. Especially the mint and the whiskey or brandy. Choose tender, fast-growing mint that's leafy and not long-stalked or coarse, wash it very clean without bruising it at all, and place it on a clean cloth on ice. Chill the spirits too. Put the sugar and water in a clean fruit jar and set it on ice. Do this at least six hours before serving so the sugar fully dissolves. Four lumps for a large goblet is about right, along with half a gobletful of fresh cold water. When it's time to serve, rub a lemon zest around the rim of each[78]goblet—the goblets should be well chilled—then fill them halfway with the dissolved sugar, add a tablespoonful of cracked ice, and stick sprigs of mint all around the rim. Set the goblets on a tray, then fill them up with whiskey or brandy or both, mixed together—the mix works best with brands that blend smoothly. Drop in a fresh ripe strawberry, or cherry, or slice of red peach in the middle, and serve immediately. You can skip the fruit without affecting the flavor—it’s mainly for presentation. But under no circumstances should you bruise the mint—it will give an acrid flavor that's "most tolerable and not to be endured." To capture the real old-time experience, serve with spoons in the goblets instead of straws. Dipping and sipping release more of the mint essence—plus the clinking of the spoons is almost as refreshing as the sound of the ice.
Lemon Punch: Bring a gallon of fresh water to a bubbling boil in a wide kettle, and as it strikes full boil throw into it a tablespoonful of tea—whatever brand you like best. Let boil one minute—no more, no less, then strain, boiling hot, upon the[79] juice and thin yellow peel of twelve large or eighteen small lemons, along with two pounds of lump sugar. Stir hard until the sugar is dissolved, then add a pint of rum. Stand on ice twelve to twenty-four hours to blend and ripen. Put a small block of clear ice in the punch bowl, pour in the punch, then add to it either Maraschino cherries, or hulled small ripe strawberries, or pineapple or bananas, peeled and cut in tiny dice—or a mixture of all these. Serve in chilled punch cups, with after-dinner coffee spoons for the fruit. The fruit can be left out, and the punch served with sandwiches the same as iced tea. A wineglass of yellow chartreuse, added just after the rum, is to many palates an improvement. So is a very little peach or apricot brandy.
Lemon Punch: Bring a gallon of fresh water to a rolling boil in a large kettle, and as it starts boiling, throw in a tablespoon of your favorite tea. Let it boil for one minute—no more, no less—then strain it, while it's still hot, over the juice and thin yellow peel of twelve large or eighteen small lemons, along with two pounds of sugar. Stir vigorously until the sugar dissolves, then add a pint of rum. Let it sit on ice for twelve to twenty-four hours to mix and develop the flavors. Place a small block of clear ice in the punch bowl, pour in the punch, and then add either Maraschino cherries, hulled small ripe strawberries, or diced pineapple or bananas—or a mix of all these. Serve in chilled punch cups, providing coffee spoons for the fruit. You can skip the fruit and serve the punch with sandwiches just like iced tea. Some people find that adding a wineglass of yellow chartreuse right after the rum enhances the flavor. A touch of peach or apricot brandy works well too.
Punch à la Ruffle Shirts: This recipe comes down from the epoch of knee buckles and ruffled shirts, and is warranted to more than hold its own with any other—even the so-famous "Artillery punch," beloved of army and navy. To make it, scrub clean and pare thinly the yellow peel of two[80] dozen oranges and one dozen lemons. Put the pared peel in a deep glass pitcher and cover it with one quart of brandy, one quart of old whiskey, one generous pint of Jamaica rum, one tumbler of cherry bounce, one tumbler of peach liqueur, or else a tumbler of "peach and honey," Cover with cloth and let stand three days off ice to blend and ripen. Meantime squeeze and strain the juice of the oranges and lemons upon four pounds of best lump sugar, shred a large, very ripe pineapple fine and put it with another pound of sugar in a separate vessel. Hull half a gallon of ripe strawberries, cover them liberally with sugar and let stand to extract the juice. Lacking strawberries, use ripe peaches, or blackberries or even seeded cherries. Keep the fruit and sugar cool, but not too cold—just so it will not sour. Upon the third morning strain the juice of all fruits together, and mix thoroughly. Next make a gallon of weak green tea, strain it boiling hot upon the liquor and the yellow peel, stir well, then mix in the fruit juices and sugar, and let stand uncovered until cool.[81] Chill thoroughly, also chill the wine. Use whatever sort you prefer—claret, sound and fruity, is good, so is almost any homemade wine of the first class. American champagne pleases some palates. But I advise rather claret, or good homemade grape wine. Put into the punch bowl a block of clear ice, add equal measures of the mixture and the wine. Let stand half an hour before serving. Put in at the very last vichy, ice-cold. Thin strips of fresh cucumber peel add a trifle to flavor and more to looks.
Punch à la Ruffle Shirts: This recipe dates back to the time of knee buckles and ruffled shirts, and it definitely holds its own against any other punches—even the well-known "Artillery punch," loved by the army and navy. To make it, clean and thinly slice the yellow peel of two[80] dozen oranges and one dozen lemons. Place the peeled citrus into a deep glass pitcher and cover it with one quart of brandy, one quart of aged whiskey, one generous pint of Jamaican rum, one tumbler of cherry bounce, one tumbler of peach liqueur, or one tumbler of "peach and honey." Cover it with a cloth and let it sit for three days at room temperature to blend and mature. In the meantime, squeeze and strain the juice of the oranges and lemons over four pounds of the best lump sugar, finely shred a large, very ripe pineapple and mix it with another pound of sugar in a separate container. Hull half a gallon of ripe strawberries, cover them generously with sugar, and allow them to sit to extract the juice. If strawberries aren't available, you can use ripe peaches, blackberries, or even pitted cherries. Keep the fruit and sugar cool, but not too cold—just enough to prevent it from going bad. On the third morning, strain the juice of all the fruits together and mix thoroughly. Next, brew a gallon of weak green tea, and pour it boiling hot over the liquor and yellow peel, stirring well. Then add the fruit juices and sugar, and let it sit uncovered until cool.[81] Chill the mixture thoroughly, and also chill the wine. You can use any kind you like—claret, which is fruity and good, works well, as does almost any quality homemade wine. Some people enjoy American champagne. However, I recommend claret or good homemade grape wine. Add a block of clear ice to the punch bowl, pour in equal amounts of the mixture and the wine. Let it sit for half an hour before serving. Finally, add ice-cold vichy at the very end. Thin strips of fresh cucumber peel enhance the flavor slightly and improve the presentation.
The wine and mixture can be poured together into demijohns and kept for months, provided they are kept cool. Since the making is rather troublesome it is worth while to make the full quantity at once and keep it on hand for emergencies. Commercial liqueurs can take the place of the homemade ones here set forth. The result may not be quite so distinctive, but will not be disappointing. Dry sherry is a good substitute for cherry bounce, likewise apricot brandy, while vermouth or chartreuse will answer for peach liqueur, which[82] is unlikely to be in hand unless you are a very old-fashioned housekeeper.
The wine and mixture can be combined in demijohns and stored for months, as long as they are kept cool. Since the process is a bit tricky, it's best to make a full batch at once and keep it for emergencies. Store-bought liqueurs can replace the homemade ones mentioned here. They might not be as unique, but they won't let you down. Dry sherry is a good alternative for cherry bounce, and apricot brandy works too, while vermouth or chartreuse can substitute for peach liqueur, which[82] you'll probably not have on hand unless you're an old-school housekeeper.
Peach Liqueur: Peel a peck of very ripe, very juicy peaches, cut from the seed, weigh, and pack down in earthen or agate ware with their own weight in granulated sugar. Crack the seeds, take out the kernels, blanche the same as almonds, and put to soak in a quart of brandy. Let stand in sunshine to extract the flavor, a full day. Let the fruit and sugar stand twenty-four hours, then put over fire in a preserving kettle and simmer very slowly until the fruit is in rags, adding now and then enough boiling water to make up for what cooks out. If spices are approved, simmer with the fruit, a pinch of blade mace, some whole cloves and half a dozen black pepper corns. This is optional. Strain without pressing to avoid cloudiness, and mix the juice while still very hot with the brandy and soaked kernels. Add brandy and kernels, also a quart of whiskey—there should be a gallon of the fruit juice. Stir hard so as to blend well. Let cool, and bottle or put in demijohns, taking care to[83] apportion the kernels equally. They will sink to the bottom, but the liqueur will fatten on them, getting thereby a delicate almond fragrance and flavor.
Peach Liqueur: Peel a large quantity of very ripe, juicy peaches, remove the pit, weigh them, and pack them down in earthenware or glass jars with an equal weight of granulated sugar. Crack the pits, take out the kernels, blanch them just like almonds, and soak in a quart of brandy. Let it sit in the sun for a full day to extract the flavor. Let the fruit and sugar mix sit for twenty-four hours, then place it over heat in a preserving pot and simmer very slowly until the fruit is completely broken down, adding boiling water as needed to replace what cooks out. If you like spices, simmer in some blade mace, whole cloves, and half a dozen black peppercorns. This is optional. Strain without pressing to avoid cloudiness, and mix the juice while it’s still very hot with the brandy and soaked kernels. Add the brandy and kernels, plus a quart of whiskey—aim for a total of a gallon of fruit juice. Stir well to combine. Let it cool, then bottle or transfer to demijohns, making sure to[83] distribute the kernels evenly. They will settle at the bottom, but the liqueur will infuse with their delicate almond scent and flavor.
Strawberry Liqueur: Wash, hull and mash two gallons of very ripe strawberries, put over the fire, bring to a quick boil, skim clean, and simmer for five minutes. Throw in a pint of boiling water, and strain as for jelly. Measure the juice—for each pint take a pound of sugar, return to the kettle, simmer fifteen minutes, skimming clean the while, then take from the fire, measure, and to each quart add a pint of good whiskey, or whiskey and brandy mixed. Bottle while still hot, and seal. Small bottles are best. By adding spices to taste while the juice is simmering you turn the liqueur into strawberry cordial.
Strawberry Liqueur: Wash, hull, and mash two gallons of very ripe strawberries, place them on the stove, bring to a quick boil, skim off any foam, and let it simmer for five minutes. Add a pint of boiling water, and strain it like you would for jelly. Measure the juice—use one pound of sugar for each pint, then return it to the pot and simmer for fifteen minutes, skimming as needed. After removing it from the heat, measure it again, and for each quart, mix in a pint of good whiskey or a combination of whiskey and brandy. Bottle it while still hot and seal it up. Smaller bottles work best. You can also add spices to your liking while the juice is simmering to turn the liqueur into strawberry cordial.
Blackberry Cordial: Pick over, wash and drain well half a bushel of very ripe, but sound berries. Mash, add a very little cold water, and simmer for half an hour, then strain and measure the juice. Put a pound of sugar to each pint, and to each gallon, a teaspoon of cloves, the same of[84] allspice, a race of ginger well bruised, a tiny pod of Cayenne pepper, and a half dozen black pepper corns. Tie the spices loosely in very thin muslin so they may not be skimmed off. Skim away all froth, and cook for an hour, keeping the kettle barely boiling. It should reduce about one-half. Take from the fire and add spirits, either whiskey or brandy, in the proportion of one to two—two pints cordial to one of liquor. Let cool uncovered, bottle and cork tight—sealing is unnecessary. Excellent for convalescents, especially children. To make it almost a specific for bowel troubles, dig up, and wash clean, dewberry roots, cut short, and boil in clear water, making a very strong decoction. Add this to the cordial while still boiling, in proportion of one to four. Then mix in the spirits. A quart of cordial can be thus treated medicinally, and the rest kept for ordinary uses.
Blackberry Cordial: Go through and wash half a bushel of very ripe, but good berries, then drain them well. Mash the berries, add a little cold water, and simmer for half an hour. Strain and measure the juice. Add a pound of sugar for each pint of juice, and for each gallon, include a teaspoon of cloves, a teaspoon of allspice, a piece of bruised ginger, a small pod of Cayenne pepper, and half a dozen black peppercorns. Wrap the spices loosely in very thin muslin so they won't be skimmed off. Remove all foam and cook for an hour, keeping the kettle barely boiling. The mixture should reduce by about half. Remove from heat and add spirits, either whiskey or brandy, in a ratio of one to two—two pints of cordial to one pint of liquor. Allow it to cool uncovered, then bottle it and cork it tightly—sealing is not necessary. This is excellent for people recovering from illness, especially children. To make it almost a remedy for bowel issues, dig up and wash dewberry roots, cut them short, and boil in clear water to make a strong decoction. Add this to the boiling cordial in a proportion of one part decoction to four parts cordial. Then mix in the spirits. You can treat a quart of cordial this way for medicinal use, while keeping the rest for general purposes.
Blackberry Wine: Pick, wash, and mash thoroughly, sound ripe berries, pour upon each gallon a gallon of freshly-boiling water, and let stand twenty-four hours.[85] Strain, measure juice, allow three and one-half pounds sugar to each gallon of it. Put into clean cask or jugs, do not fill, but leave room for fermentation. Cover mouth or bung-hole with thin cloth, and let stand in clean warm air for two months. Rack off into clean vessels, throwing away the lees, and cork or cover close. Fit for use in another month. Improves with age up to a year.
Blackberry Wine: Pick, wash, and mash thoroughly ripe berries. Pour a gallon of freshly boiling water over each gallon of berries and let it sit for twenty-four hours.[85] Strain the mixture, measure the juice, and add three and a half pounds of sugar for each gallon. Transfer it into clean casks or jugs, leaving some space for fermentation. Cover the opening with a thin cloth and let it sit in a clean, warm place for two months. After that, rack it into clean containers, discarding the sediment, and cork or seal it tightly. It will be ready to use in another month and will improve in flavor with age for up to a year.
Strawberry Wine: Mash thoroughly clean, hulled, very ripe berries, add equal bulk of boiling water, let stand six hours, then strain. Put the strained juice in a preserving kettle with two and a half pounds of sugar to each gallon. Bring to a boil, skim clean, then pour into clean vessels, close mouths with thin cloth, and let stand until fermentation ceases. In a wet season the berries are likely to be so juicy, less water is required—or more sugar necessary.
Strawberry Wine: Mash thoroughly clean, hulling, very ripe berries, add an equal amount of boiling water, let it sit for six hours, then strain. Put the strained juice in a preserving kettle with two and a half pounds of sugar for each gallon. Bring it to a boil, skim off the foam, then pour into clean containers, cover the tops with thin cloth, and let it sit until fermentation stops. In a wet season, the berries might be so juicy that less water is needed—or you may need more sugar.
Gooseberry Wine: Wash and drain dead-ripe gooseberries, mash them thoroughly with a wooden pestle, and add their own bulk of boiling water. Let stand[86] thirty-six hours unless the weather is very warm—then twenty-four will be long enough. Press out all the juice, even though it runs muddy. Measure, and to each gallon add three pounds down-weight, of the best lump sugar. Stir well, repeating every day for a week, then cover with lawn and let stand till fermentation ceases. Cover tight then and leave standing six weeks longer, so the wine may fatten on the lees. Back off carefully, filtering the muddy part at the bottom through several thicknesses of cheese cloth. Put in a clean vessel for two months longer, then bottle and seal. If the bottles are laid on the side, and the wine carefully decanted it will show a bright golden yellow with much the translucence of topaz. It reaches perfection at a year. Being rather heavy it is improved to many palates by adding ice-cold vichy after it is in the glasses.
Gooseberry Wine: Wash and drain fully ripe gooseberries, mash them thoroughly with a wooden pestle, and add an equal amount of boiling water. Let it sit[86] for thirty-six hours unless it’s really hot outside—then twenty-four hours is enough. Press out all the juice, even if it comes out cloudy. Measure it, and for each gallon, add three pounds of the best lump sugar. Stir well, doing this every day for a week, then cover with cheesecloth and let it sit until fermentation stops. After that, cover it tightly and leave it for another six weeks so the wine can mature on the sediment. Carefully siphon it off, filtering the cloudy part at the bottom through several layers of cheesecloth. Transfer it to a clean container for two more months, then bottle and seal it. If you store the bottles on their side and pour the wine carefully, it will have a bright golden yellow color with a translucency like topaz. It reaches its best flavor after a year. Since it’s on the heavier side, many people enjoy it more by adding ice-cold sparkling water once it’s in the glasses.
Grape Wine: Pick from stems, wash, drain, and mash thoroughly, ripe sound grapes. Add measure for measure of full-boiling water, and let stand twelve hours. If very deep color is desired, and the[87] grapes are black, let stand twenty-four. Strain, measure juice, add to each gallon three pounds of sugar, stir till dissolved, then put in a clean vessel, filling it only three-parts, cover the mouth with lawn, and let stand in clean warm air until fermentation ceases. Close tight then, and let stand a month longer, then rack off, filter last runnings through triple cheese cloth, bottle and cork tight. Keep where it is dark and warm, rather than cool, but away from any sort of taints.
Grape Wine: Pick the grapes from the stems, wash them, drain, and mash them thoroughly if they are ripe and fresh. Add an equal amount of boiling water and let it sit for twelve hours. If you want a really deep color and the grapes are black, let it sit for twenty-four hours. Strain the mixture, measure the juice, and add three pounds of sugar for each gallon. Stir until the sugar is dissolved, then transfer it to a clean container, filling it only three-quarters full. Cover the opening with a cloth and let it sit in a clean, warm place until fermentation stops. After that, seal it tightly and let it sit for another month. Then, siphon off the liquid, strain the last remnants through triple cheesecloth, bottle it, and cork it tightly. Store it in a dark, warm place, ideally away from any potential contamination.
Muscadine Wine: Troublesome, but worth the trouble. Wash dead-ripe muscadines, and pop them one by one, out of the skins. Throw away the skins, after squeezing all juice from them—if the pulp stood with them their burning, musky taste would ruin it. Cover it with half its bulk of boiling water. Let stand a day and night, then strain, and add to each gallon of juice three pounds of white rock-candy. Stir every day until the candy dissolves. Cover with cloth until it is through fermenting. Back off, bottle immediately, and seal, or tie down the corks. The wine[88] in perfection is a pale pink, very clear, and of a peculiar but indescribably delicious flavor.
Muscadine Wine: It can be a hassle, but it's worth it. Rinse the overripe muscadines, and pop them out of their skins one by one. Discard the skins after squeezing out all the juice—if the pulp stays with them, their strong, musky taste will ruin it. Mix in half as much boiling water as there is juice. Let it sit for a day and a night, then strain it and add three pounds of white rock candy for each gallon of juice. Stir daily until the candy dissolves. Cover it with cloth until fermentation is complete. Once done, bottle it right away and seal or secure the corks. The perfect wine[88] is pale pink, very clear, and has a unique but indescribably delicious flavor.
Fruit Vinegars: Any sort of acid fruit—as strawberries, raspberries, gooseberries, currants, black or red, affords a refreshing drink. Pick, wash, put over the fire to scald—when it has boiled a minute or two add half as much cold water as fruit, and bring again to a boil. Skim clean, take from fire and let stand till next day. Strain, then measure juice, add two to three pounds sugar to the gallon, according to tartness desired, put over the fire, and simmer for twenty minutes, skimming clean. Boil in it spices most liked, tied up in thin muslin. If it seems watery, boil another twenty minutes till the syrup shows rather rich, then add, after taking from the fire, a quart of cider vinegar for each gallon of syrup, mix well, bottle while still hot in small bottles, cork and seal. Mixed half and half with ice water, or poured over finely broken ice, or as a flavoring to tea, hot or cold, this is refreshing,[89] particularly in hot weather. Use in tea a spoonful to the cup or glass.
Fruit Vinegars: Any type of acidic fruit—like strawberries, raspberries, gooseberries, or black and red currants—makes a refreshing drink. Pick and wash the fruit, then heat it until it’s steaming. After it boils for a minute or two, add an equal amount of cold water and bring it back to a boil. Skim off any foam, remove it from heat, and let it sit until the next day. Strain the mixture, then measure the juice. Add two to three pounds of sugar per gallon, depending on how tart you want it, then put it back on the heat and simmer for twenty minutes, skimming off any foam. Boil in your favorite spices tied up in a thin cloth. If it looks watery, boil for another twenty minutes until the syrup becomes richer, then after removing it from heat, mix in a quart of cider vinegar for each gallon of syrup. Mix well, and bottle it while still hot in small bottles, cork them, and seal. When mixed half and half with ice water, poured over crushed ice, or used as a flavoring for tea, hot or cold, it's really refreshing,[89] especially in hot weather. Use a spoonful in each cup or glass of tea.
Boiled Cider: Reduce new sweet cider one-half by gentle boiling, skimming it clean as it boils, then bottle, putting a clove or two, a grain of alspice and a blade of mace in each bottle. Cork, seal and keep in a cool place. This is especially valuable for use in mincemeat, or for flavoring sauces for nursery puddings. A variant is to add sugar towards the last, enough to make a thinnish syrup, which is of itself a good sauce for simple desserts.[90]
Boiled Cider: Reduce fresh sweet cider by half through gentle boiling, skimming it clean as it cooks. Then, bottle it, adding one or two cloves, a pinch of allspice, and a piece of mace to each bottle. Cork, seal, and store in a cool place. This is especially useful for making mincemeat or for flavoring sauces for simple desserts. Alternatively, you can add sugar towards the end, enough to create a thin syrup, which also works well as a sauce for plain desserts.[90]

The Philosophy of Pie-Crust: Pie-crust perfection depends on several things—good flour, good fat, good handling, most especially good baking. A hot oven, quick but not scorching, expands the air betwixt layers of paste, and pops open the flour-grains, making them absorb the fat as it melts, thereby growing crisp and relishful instead of hard and tough. The lighter and drier the flour the better—in very damp weather it is best oven-dried, then cooled before mixing. Shortening, whether lard, butter, or clarified drippings, should be very cold—unless your recipe demands that it be softened or melted. Milk or[91] water used in mixing ought to be likewise well chilled, unless the shortening is soft—in that case match its temperature. The regular rule is half-pint ice water to the pound of flour, using chilled shortening. If the fat is semi-fluid the paste must be mixed softer, using say, three parts of a pint to the pound.
The Philosophy of Pie-Crust: Pie crust perfection depends on several factors—quality flour, good fat, proper handling, and especially good baking. A hot oven, quick but not scorching, expands the air between layers of dough and pops open the flour grains, allowing them to absorb the fat as it melts, making them crisp and delicious instead of hard and tough. The lighter and drier the flour, the better—in very humid weather, it’s best to oven-dry the flour and then let it cool before mixing. Shortening, whether lard, butter, or clarified drippings, should be very cold—unless your recipe says it should be softened or melted. Milk or [91] water used in the mixture should also be well chilled, unless the shortening is soft—in that case, match its temperature. The general rule is half a pint of ice water to one pound of flour, using chilled shortening. If the fat is semi-fluid, the dough needs to be mixed softer, using about three parts of a pint to the pound.
Baking powder or soda and cream tartar, or soda alone with sour cream or buttermilk for wetting, makes crust light and short with less butter, therefore is an economy. Genuine puff paste is requisite for the finest tarts, pies, etc., etc., but light short crust answers admirably for most things. Sift flour twice or even thrice for any sort of paste. Sift soda or baking powder well through it, but not salt. Make the salt fine, drop in the bottom of the mixing bowl, before the last sifting, and mix lightly through the flour before adding the shortening. Rub in shortening very lightly, using only the finger-tips—the palms melt or soften it. Add milk or water, a little at a time, mixing it in with a broad-bladed knife rather than the[92] hands. Mix lightly—so the paste barely sticks together. Put in first one-third of the shortening—this, of course, for puff paste. Half a pound of butter or lard to the pound of flour makes a very good paste, but to have it in full richness, use three-quarters of a pound. Wash butter well to remove the salt, and squeeze out water by wringing it in a well-floured cloth. If there is a strong taste, or any trace of rancidity, wash well, kneading through and through, in sweet milk, then rinse out the milk with cold water to which a little borax has been added. Rinse again in clear cold water—this should remove ill-flavor without injury to anybody's stomach. But be very sure the last rinsing is thorough—borax, though wholly harmless, adds nothing to digestibility.
Baking powder or baking soda and cream of tartar, or just baking soda with sour cream or buttermilk for moisture, makes the crust light and flaky with less butter, making it economical. True puff pastry is essential for the best tarts, pies, etc., but a light flaky crust works great for most things. Sift the flour twice or even three times for any type of dough. Sift the baking soda or baking powder well through the flour, but don’t sift the salt. Make the salt fine, sprinkle it in the bottom of the mixing bowl before the last sifting, and mix it lightly through the flour before adding the shortening. Rub in the shortening very gently, using just your fingertips—the palms will melt or soften it. Add milk or water a little at a time, mixing it in with a broad knife instead of your hands. Mix lightly so the dough barely holds together. Start with one-third of the shortening—this is for puff pastry. Half a pound of butter or lard to a pound of flour makes a very good dough, but for richer flavor, use three-quarters of a pound. Wash the butter well to remove the salt, and squeeze out the water by wringing it in a well-floured cloth. If there’s a strong taste or any hint of rancidity, wash it thoroughly, kneading it in sweet milk, then rinse out the milk with cold water mixed with a little borax. Rinse again with clear cold water—this should remove any bad flavor without harming anyone's stomach. But be very careful that the final rinse is thorough—borax, while completely safe, doesn’t improve digestibility at all.
The end of the repeated rollings out and foldings demanded by real puff paste is to enclose between the layers of paste as much air as possible. Hence the chillings between rollings. Hence also the need of pinching edges well together after foldings,[93] and rolling always from you, never back and forth. Roll out paste into a long narrow strip after the first mixing, divide the remaining shortening into three equal portions, keep very cold, and as needed cut into small bits, which spread evenly on top of the rolled paste, which must be lightly dredged with flour. Fold in three evenly, one thickness on another, turn so the folded edges may be to right and left while rolling, pinch the other edges well together and roll again into a long strip, moving the rolling-pin always from you. Repeat until all the butter is used, then set on ice for an hour to harden. In baking beware opening the oven door until the paste has risen fully and becomes slightly crusted over.
The goal of repeatedly rolling and folding real puff pastry is to trap as much air as possible between the layers. That's why you chill it between rollings. It's also important to pinch the edges tightly after folding, and to always roll *away* from you, never back and forth. Roll the dough into a long, narrow strip after the initial mixing, divide the remaining fat into three equal portions, keep them cold, and cut them into small pieces as needed. Spread these pieces evenly on top of the rolled-out dough, which should be lightly dusted with flour. Fold the dough into thirds, stacking one layer on top of another, then turn it so the folded edges are to your right and left while rolling. Pinch the other edges tightly together and roll it out again into a long strip, always moving the rolling pin away from you. Continue this process until all the butter is incorporated, then chill it in the fridge for an hour to firm up. When baking, be careful not to open the oven door until the pastry has fully risen and developed a slightly crispy surface.[93]
Baking powder crust must not stand—the gas which aerates it begins forming and escaping the minute it is wet up. It also requires a hot oven and delicate handling. Half a pound of shortening and a teaspoon of baking powder, to the pound of flour, mixed stiff or soft, according to[94] the consistency of the fat, properly handled and baked, make crust good enough for anybody.
Baking powder crust shouldn't sit around—the gas that makes it rise starts forming and escaping as soon as it gets wet. It also needs to go in a hot oven and should be handled gently. Use half a pound of shortening and a teaspoon of baking powder for each pound of flour, mixing it stiff or soft depending on [94] the texture of the fat. If done right and baked well, it'll make a crust good enough for anyone.
French Puff Paste: This is like the famous little girl—either very good indeed or horrid. Therefore beware undertaking it until you have experience or the confidence of absolute ignorance for your help. Either may take you on to success—when half-knowledge or half-confidence will spell disaster. You need for it, two pounds, thrice sifted flour, two pounds well-washed and very cold butter, four egg-yolks well chilled, and half a pint, more or less, of ice water, also a saltspoon of fine salt. Rub four ounces of butter lightly into the flour, shape the rest into a flattish oblong and set on ice. Wet the flour with the egg-yolks and water, adding them alternately, work smooth, handling as lightly as possible, then roll out half an inch thick, dredge lightly with flour, lay on the ball of cold butter, fold paste over it smoothly, flatten lightly with strokes of the rolling-pin, then roll out as thin as possible without making the butter break through.[95] Fold again in three, roll again, as thin as you can. Repeat folding and rolling, then set on ice half an hour, folding in three. Roll and fold twice again, chill again for twenty minutes, then give two more rolls and foldings. Chill if possible before using. If all things have worked well you will have crust that is an experience.
French Puff Paste: This is like the famous little girl—either really good or terrible. So be cautious about trying it until you have some experience or the naive confidence to back you up. Either approach could lead to success—while half-hearted knowledge or confidence will likely end in disaster. For this, you need two pounds of sifted flour, two pounds of well-washed and very cold butter, four chilled egg yolks, and about half a pint of ice water, along with a pinch of fine salt. Lightly rub four ounces of butter into the flour, then shape the rest into a flat oblong and put it in the fridge. Mix the flour with the egg yolks and water, adding them alternately, and work it into a smooth dough, handling it as gently as possible. Then roll it out to half an inch thick, dust it lightly with flour, place the ball of cold butter in the center, fold the dough over it smoothly, and gently flatten it with a rolling pin. Roll it out as thin as you can without letting the butter break through.[95] Fold it in thirds, roll it out thin again. Repeat the folding and rolling, then chill it for half an hour by folding it in thirds again. Roll and fold it twice more, chill for another twenty minutes, then give it two more rolls and folds. Chill again if you can before using. If everything has gone well, you’ll end up with a crust that is an experience.
Every Day Pie Crust: One pound flour, six ounces shortening—lard or clarified dripping, pinch salt, half-pint ice water. Mix flour, salt and water to a smooth dough, using a broad knife, roll out thin, spread with a third of the fat, fold in three, roll out again, add another third of fat, roll, add the last fat, roll again, fold and chill for ten minutes before using.
Every Day Pie Crust: One pound of flour, six ounces of shortening—lard or clarified dripping, a pinch of salt, half a pint of ice water. Mix the flour, salt, and water to make a smooth dough using a broad knife, then roll it out thin. Spread a third of the fat on it, fold it into thirds, roll it out again, add another third of the fat, roll it, add the last bit of fat, roll it out again, fold it, and chill for ten minutes before using.
Cobblers: Make from any sort of fruit in season—peaches, apples, cherries, plums or berries. Green gooseberries are inadvisable, through being too tart and too tedious. Stone cherries, pare peaches or apples and slice thin, halve plums if big enough, and remove stones—if not, wash, drain well, and use whole. Line a skillet or deep pie pan—it must be three inches[96] deep at least, liberally with short crust, rolled rather more than a quarter-inch thick. Fit well, then prick all over with a blunt fork. Fill with the prepared fruit, put on an upper crust a quarter-inch thick and plenty big enough, barely press the crust edges together, prick well with a fork all over the top, and cook in a hot oven half to three-quarters of an hour, according to size. Take up, remove top crust, lay it inverted upon another plate, sweeten the hot fruit liberally, adding if you like, a spoonful of brandy, adding also a good lump of the best butter. Mix well through the fruit, then dip out enough of it to make a thick layer over the top crust. Grate nutmeg over apple pies, or strew on a little powdered cinnamon. A few blades of mace baked with the fruit accent the apple flavor beautifully. Cherries take kindly to brandy, but require less butter than either peaches or apples. Give plums plenty of sugar with something over for the stones. Cook a few stones with them for flavor, even if you take away the bulk.[97] Do the same with cherries, using, say, a dozen pits to the pie.
Cobblers: Make with any type of fruit in season—peaches, apples, cherries, plums, or berries. Avoid green gooseberries because they’re too sour and can be a hassle. For stone cherries, peel peaches or apples and slice them thin, halve plums if they're large enough, and remove the stones—if not, just wash them, drain well, and use them whole. Line a skillet or deep pie pan that is at least three inches[96]deep with short crust, rolling it out to a bit more than a quarter-inch thick. Fit it well, then prick all over with a blunt fork. Fill it with the prepared fruit, place an upper crust that is a quarter-inch thick and large enough, gently press the crust edges together, prick the top crust all over with a fork, and bake in a hot oven for half to three-quarters of an hour, depending on the size. Once done, take it out, remove the top crust, and lay it upside down on another plate. Sweeten the hot fruit generously, adding a spoonful of brandy if you like, along with a good chunk of the best butter. Mix it well into the fruit, then scoop out enough to make a thick layer over the top crust. Grate nutmeg over apple pies, or sprinkle a little powdered cinnamon on top. A few blades of mace baked with the fruit enhance the apple flavor beautifully. Cherries do well with brandy, but need less butter than either peaches or apples. Add plenty of sugar for plums, leaving extra for the stones. Cook a few stones with them for flavor, even if you remove most of them.[97] Do the same with cherries, using about a dozen pits for the pie.
Serve cobbler hot or cold. If hot, serve with it hard brandy sauce, made by creaming together a cup of sugar, a tablespoonful of butter, then working in two tablespoonfuls of brandy or good whiskey. Right here is perhaps the place to say once for all, good whiskey is far and away better in anything than poor brandy. Thick sweet cream whipped or plain, sets off cold cobbler wonderfully to the average palate.
Serve cobbler hot or cold. If hot, serve it with a hard brandy sauce, made by creaming together a cup of sugar and a tablespoon of butter, then mixing in two tablespoons of brandy or good whiskey. Right here is perhaps the place to say once and for all, good whiskey is definitely better in anything than poor brandy. Thick sweet cream, either whipped or plain, pairs wonderfully with cold cobbler for the average palate.
Fried Pies: To be perfect these must be made of sun-dried peaches, very bright and sweet, but any sort of sound dried fruit will serve at a pinch. Soak overnight after washing in three waters, simmer five hours in the soaking water, with a plate to hold the fruit under, mash and sweeten while hot, adding spices to taste—cinnamon, nutmeg and grated lemon peel for apples, cloves and ginger—a bare zest—for peaches or apricots. Roll out short paste into rounds the size of a small plate, cover one-half with the fruit, fold over the[98] empty half, pinch well together around the edges, and fry in deep fat, blazing hot, to a rich quick brown on both sides. Drain on paper napkins, sprinkling lightly with sugar. Serve hot or cold. Most excellent for impromptu luncheons or very late suppers—withal wholesome. A famous doctor said often of them, "You would be only the better for eating an acre of them."
Fried Pies: To get them just right, you need to use sun-dried peaches that are bright and sweet, but any good dried fruit will do in a pinch. Soak the fruit overnight after rinsing it in three waters, then simmer it for five hours in the soaking water, using a plate to keep the fruit submerged. Mash and sweeten the mixture while it’s hot, adding spices to taste—like cinnamon, nutmeg, and grated lemon peel for apples, and a little bit of cloves and ginger for peaches or apricots. Roll out some short pastry into rounds the size of a small plate, cover half of it with the fruit, fold over the empty half, pinch the edges together tightly, and fry in deep hot fat until golden brown on both sides. Drain on paper towels and sprinkle lightly with sugar. Serve hot or cold. They're perfect for impromptu lunches or very late dinners—and wholesome too. A famous doctor often said, "You would only be better off eating an acre of them."
Green Apple Pie: Take apples a little bigger than the thumb's end, cut off stalks and nibs, and slice crosswise in three, dropping them in water as sliced to save discoloration. Make a rich syrup—three cups sugar, one cup water, to four cups sliced fruit. Boil and skim, throw in the apples, with a blade or so of mace, and cook quickly until preserved through. Either bake between crust in the common way, or bake crust crisp after pricking well, and spread with the preserved fruit. Else make into small turnovers, but bake instead of frying them—and be sure the oven is hot enough to brown, but not to burn. Or you may make the green apples into shortcake, putting fruit only between[99] the layers of crust, and serving with rich sauce or sweetened cream.
Green Apple Pie: Take apples a little bigger than your thumb, cut off the stems and seeds, and slice them into thirds, dropping them into water as you slice to prevent browning. Make a thick syrup—three cups of sugar and one cup of water for four cups of sliced fruit. Boil and skim, then add the apples along with a piece or two of mace, and cook quickly until they’re preserved. You can either bake them in a crust like usual or bake the crust until crisp after pricking it well, then spread the preserved fruit inside. Alternatively, make small turnovers, but bake them instead of frying—and make sure the oven is hot enough to brown them without burning. You can also turn the green apples into shortcake, placing the fruit only between the layers of crust, and serve with a rich sauce or sweetened cream.
Lemon Custard: (M. L. Williams.) Separate and beat very light, the yolks and whites of six eggs. Beat into the yolks very smoothly one pound of sugar, then half a pound of creamed butter. Mix well, then add the beaten whites, followed by the strained juice and grated yellow peel of two large or three small lemons. Beat five minutes longer, pour into pans lined with puff paste, pop into a hot oven and bake to a bright brown. Meringue can be added but is not necessary save for ornament.
Lemon Custard: (M. L. Williams.) Separate and beat the yolks and whites of six eggs until very light. Mix one pound of sugar smoothly into the yolks, then add half a pound of creamed butter. Combine well, then fold in the beaten whites, followed by the strained juice and grated yellow peel of two large or three small lemons. Beat for another five minutes, pour into pans lined with puff pastry, place in a hot oven, and bake until golden brown. Meringue can be added, but it’s only needed for decoration.
Cream Pie: (M. L. Williams.) Beat three eggs very light with a heaping cup of sugar, add two cups sifted flour, mix smooth, then put in half a cup of rich sour cream with half-teaspoon soda dissolved in it. Mix, put instantly into shallow pans, bake in a quick oven and serve hot with or without sauce.
Cream Pie: (M. L. Williams.) Whisk three eggs until they’re really light, then stir in a heaping cup of sugar. Add two cups of sifted flour and mix until smooth. Next, fold in half a cup of rich sour cream that has half a teaspoon of baking soda dissolved in it. Mix well, pour immediately into shallow pans, bake in a hot oven, and serve warm with or without sauce.
Damson and Banana Tart: (M. W. Watkins.) An heirloom in the relator's family, coming down from English forebears.[100] Line an agate or earthen pie dish two to three inches deep, with very good crust, rolled thin, but not stretched nor dragged. Cover it with bananas, sliced thin, lengthwise, strew over three tablespoonfuls of sugar, and a pinch of grated lemon peel. Sprinkle with a liqueur glass of rum or brandy or whiskey, then put in a layer of preserved plums—damsons are best—along with their juice. If there is room repeat the layers—bananas and plums and seasoning. Cover with a crust rolled fairly thin, prick and bake three-quarters of an hour in a moderately quick oven. Serve either hot or cold, preferably hot, with this sauce. One egg beaten very light, with a cupful of cream, a wineglass of rum, brandy or sherry, and a larger glass of preserve syrup. Mix over hot water, stirring hard all the time till it begins to thicken. It must not get too thick.
Damson and Banana Tart: (M. W. Watkins.) An heirloom in the narrator's family, passed down from English ancestors.[100] Line an agate or ceramic pie dish that is two to three inches deep with a good crust, rolled thin but not stretched or pulled. Layer it with thinly sliced bananas, sprinkled with three tablespoons of sugar and a pinch of grated lemon peel. Drizzle with a shot glass of rum, brandy, or whiskey, then add a layer of preserved plums—damsons are the best—along with their juice. If there's space, repeat the layers of bananas, plums, and seasoning. Cover with a crust rolled fairly thin, poke holes in it, and bake for about 45 minutes in a moderately hot oven. Serve it either hot or cold, but it's best hot, with this sauce: whisk one egg very lightly, then add a cup of cream, a wineglass of rum, brandy, or sherry, and a larger glass of preserve syrup. Mix it over hot water, stirring constantly until it starts to thicken, but be careful not to let it get too thick.
Amber Pie: (Mrs. J. R. Oldham.) Beat yolks of four eggs very light, with two heaping cups sugar, large spoonful melted butter, rounding teaspoon sifted flour, cup[101] buttermilk, cup seeded raisins, teaspoon cinnamon, pinch each of cloves, alspice and nutmeg, two whites of egg beaten very stiff. Half bake crust, then pour in batter and cook slowly until done. Cover with meringue made by beating two egg-whites with two teaspoons cold water, a few grains of salt, and one cup sugar. Add sugar gradually after eggs are very light. Use at once—it will fall by standing. Let the meringue barely color in the oven. Serve hot or cold.
Amber Pie: (Mrs. J. R. Oldham.) Beat the yolks of four eggs until very light, with two heaping cups of sugar, a large spoonful of melted butter, a rounded teaspoon of sifted flour, a cup of buttermilk, a cup of seeded raisins, a teaspoon of cinnamon, and a pinch each of cloves, allspice, and nutmeg. Beat the two egg whites until very stiff. Half bake the crust, then pour in the batter and cook slowly until done. Top with meringue made by beating two egg whites with two teaspoons of cold water, a few grains of salt, and one cup of sugar. Gradually add the sugar after the eggs are very light. Use it right away—it will deflate if left standing. Let the meringue brown lightly in the oven. Serve hot or cold.
Jelly Pie: (Louise Williams.) Beat the yolks of four eggs very light, with a cup of sugar, three-quarters cup creamed butter, and a glass of jelly, the tarter the better. Add a tablespoonful vanilla and a dessert-spoonful of sifted cornmeal, then the whites of eggs beaten very stiff. Bake in crusts—this makes two fat pies. Meringue is optional—and unnecessary.
Jelly Pie: (Louise Williams.) Whisk the yolks of four eggs until they’re really light, then mix in a cup of sugar, three-quarters of a cup of softened butter, and a glass of jelly—make sure it’s on the tart side. Add a tablespoon of vanilla and a dessert spoon of sifted cornmeal, followed by the egg whites beaten until very stiff. Bake in pie crusts—this recipe makes two generous pies. Meringue is optional—and not really needed.
Cheese Cakes: Beat until very light the yolks of twelve eggs with a pound of sugar, add to them a tablespoonful cornstarch, then three-quarters of a pound of butter, washed and creamed. Add also the[102] strained juice of two lemons, a teaspoonful lemon essence and a teaspoonful vanilla. Set over boiling water and stir until all ingredients blend—only thus can you dissolve granulated sugar, which is best to use, lacking the old-fashioned live open-kettle brown. Keep over the hot water, stirring well together as you fill the tart shells. They must be lined with real puff paste, rolled very thin, and nicely fitted. Set in broad shallow pans, after filling with the batter and bake in a quick, but not scorching oven. A blanched almond, or bit of citron, or half a pecan or walnut meat, may be put in each shell before filling. I prefer though to add such frills by help of the frosting. To make it, beat six egg-whites with a pinch of salt until they stick to the dish, add to them a little at a time, three cups granulated sugar boiled with a cup and a half of water, till it spins a thread. Keep the syrup boiling while adding it. When it is all in, set the pan of frosting over boiling water, add six drops lemon juice and beat until stiff enough to hold shape. It must not touch[103] the water, but have plenty of steam rising underneath. Frost the tarts rather thickly, and stick either a shred of citron, a quarter of Maraschino cherry, or half a nut in the middle. If you like cocoanut flavor, strew freshly grated cocoanut over while the frosting is soft—it ought to harden inside half an hour. Tiny pink or green comfits stuck in the middle, or set in threes triangularly, are very decorative. Indeed, there is no limit but taste and invention to the manners of making beautiful these tarts. I rather pride myself upon them, since they have been enthusiastically praised by folk who have eaten all around the world, and set above the best of French confections by a man ten years resident in Paris, whose wife is held to be the most skilled amateur cook in New York.
Cheese Cakes: Beat the yolks of twelve eggs with a pound of sugar until they’re very light, then add a tablespoon of cornstarch, followed by three-quarters of a pound of butter that’s been softened and creamed. Also, mix in the[102]strained juice of two lemons, a teaspoon of lemon essence, and a teaspoon of vanilla. Place the mixture over boiling water and stir until everything combines. This method is necessary to dissolve granulated sugar, which is best because it lacks the old-fashioned live open-kettle brown. Keep it over the hot water, stirring well as you fill the tart shells, which should be lined with real puff pastry, rolled very thin, and fitted nicely. Once filled with the batter, set them in broad shallow pans and bake in a hot, but not scorching, oven. You can add a blanched almond, a piece of citron, or half a pecan or walnut in each shell before filling. Personally, I prefer to add these embellishments with the frosting. To make the frosting, beat six egg whites with a pinch of salt until they cling to the bowl, then gradually add three cups of granulated sugar boiled with a cup and a half of water until it spins a thread. Keep the syrup boiling while you add it. Once all the syrup is in, place the frosting pan over boiling water, add six drops of lemon juice, and beat until it’s stiff enough to hold its shape. Make sure it doesn’t touch[103]the water, but there should be plenty of steam rising underneath. Frost the tarts generously, and place either a piece of citron, a quarter of a Maraschino cherry, or half a nut in the center. If you like coconut flavor, sprinkle freshly grated coconut on while the frosting is still soft—it should harden within half an hour. Tiny pink or green candies placed in the center, or arranged in threes, look very decorative. There are truly no limits except taste and creativity when it comes to making these tarts beautiful. I take pride in them, as they’ve been enthusiastically praised by people who have tasted desserts all around the world, and were even rated higher than the best French confections by a man who lived in Paris for ten years and whose wife is considered the most skilled amateur cook in New York.
Grated cocoanut or raw grated apple stirred into the batter before baking, varies the cheese cakes—and to some palates improves it. I myself find nothing quite to equal the cheese cake of my childhood—which had a full pound of butter to the pound of sugar, and no frills of frosting,[104] though strips of citron were often latticed over the pans after the crust was in. Prick crust always very well before filling—thus the tarts will be shapely instead of caricatures.
Grated coconut or raw grated apple mixed into the batter before baking changes up the cheesecakes—and for some people, it makes them even better. Personally, I can't find anything that compares to the cheesecake from my childhood—which had a full pound of butter for each pound of sugar, and no fancy frosting, [104] although strips of citron were often layered on top after the crust was prepared. Always prick the crust well before filling it—this way, the tarts will be nicely shaped instead of looking like caricatures.
Sweet Potato Custard: Boil tender two large or four medium sweet potatoes, peel, free of strings, and mash fine. Add to the pulp half a pound of creamed butter, mix well, then add gradually five cups sugar, alternately with five whole eggs. Beat smooth, add the juice of three lemons, a tablespoonful lemon essence, and a scant pint of very rich milk. Use less milk if the potatoes are very soft. Beat smooth and pour into pie pans lined with good crust. Bake brown in a quick oven, but do not over-bake. Lest the proportion of sugar may seem excessive, let it be said here that sweet potatoes require more sugar for sweetening than anything save crabapples or green gooseberries.
Sweet Potato Custard: Boil two large or four medium sweet potatoes until tender, then peel, remove any strings, and mash them well. Mix in half a pound of creamed butter thoroughly, and gradually add five cups of sugar along with five whole eggs, alternating between the two. Beat until smooth, then add the juice of three lemons, a tablespoon of lemon essence, and just under a pint of very rich milk. If the potatoes are really soft, use less milk. Mix until smooth and pour into pie pans lined with good crust. Bake until golden in a hot oven, but be careful not to overbake. If the amount of sugar seems high, it’s important to note that sweet potatoes need more sugar to taste sweet than most other foods, except for crabapples or green gooseberries.
Sweet Potato Pie: Line a deep pie pan with short crust rolled a quarter-inch thick, fill it with raw sweet potatoes, peeled and sliced thin. Add to them, for a pan of[105] medium size, three cups sugar, a cup of butter, cut in bits, mace, cloves and nutmeg to taste, half a cup cold water and half a cup good whiskey or sherry. Cover with a crust an eighth-inch thick, prick well, also cut a tiny cross in middle, and bake in a hot, but not scorching oven, three-quarters of an hour—a full hour if the pan is large. Turning another pan, fitting the rim over, helps to make the baking sure and even. Remove the cover pan ten minutes before taking up. Serve hot. This requires no sauce.
Sweet Potato Pie: Line a deep pie pan with short crust rolled out to a quarter-inch thick, then fill it with raw sweet potatoes, peeled and sliced thin. For a medium-sized pan, add three cups of sugar, a cup of butter cut into pieces, mace, cloves, and nutmeg to taste, half a cup of cold water, and half a cup of good whiskey or sherry. Cover with a crust that's an eighth-inch thick; prick it well and cut a tiny cross in the center, then bake in a hot, but not scorching oven for three-quarters of an hour, or a full hour if the pan is large. Placing another pan upside down over it helps ensure even baking. Remove the top pan ten minutes before it's done. Serve hot. This doesn't need any sauce.
Apple Custard: Beat four eggs very light with three cups sugar, one cup butter, cup and a half rich milk—the richer the better. Stir in at the very last, one quart grated apple, flavor with nutmeg or vanilla, and bake in crusts. If wanted richer, dot raisins seeded and soaked in whiskey, or shred citron over the top before baking.
Apple Custard: Whisk four eggs until light with three cups of sugar, one cup of butter, and one and a half cups of rich milk—the richer, the better. At the very end, mix in one quart of grated apple, and add nutmeg or vanilla for flavor. Bake in crusts. If you want it richer, sprinkle on some soaked and pitted raisins or shredded citron on top before baking.
Molasses Pie: (M. W. Watkins.) Cream well together one large cup granulated sugar, and one heaping tablespoonful of butter, add when very light the well-beaten yolks of three eggs, and a large[106] cup of rich molasses. Flavor with one teaspoonful grated nutmeg, then beat in, at the very last, the whites of the eggs frothed as stiff as possible. Bake in pans lined with rich crust until firm. Meringue can be added, but the pies do not need it.
Molasses Pie: (M. W. Watkins.) Cream together one large cup of granulated sugar and one heaping tablespoon of butter until light. Add the well-beaten yolks of three eggs and a large[106] cup of rich molasses. Flavor with one teaspoon of grated nutmeg, then fold in the whipped egg whites until they are as stiff as possible. Bake in pans lined with a rich crust until firm. You can add meringue, but it’s not necessary.
Mystery Pie: (Louise Williams.) Beat separately very light, the yolks and whites of four eggs. Beat with the yolks a cup and a half of sugar, three heaping tablespoonfuls of butter, two teaspoonfuls mixed spices, either beaten or powdered fine, one cup of tart dark jelly, one cup blackberry jam, and one cup sweet milk. Add last of all the egg-whites, mix in well, then pour in pans lined with rich paste, and bake until firm.
Mystery Pie: (Louise Williams.) Beat the yolks and whites of four eggs separately until very light. Mix the yolks with a cup and a half of sugar, three heaping tablespoons of butter, two teaspoons of mixed spices (either beaten or powdered finely), one cup of tart dark jelly, one cup of blackberry jam, and one cup of sweet milk. Finally, fold in the egg whites, mix well, then pour into pans lined with rich pastry and bake until firm.
Butter Scotch Pie: (Leslie Fox.) Beat light two egg-yolks with one scant cup dark brown sugar, one tablespoonful creamed butter, and two tablespoonfuls flour. Mix smooth, then add gradually one cup rich milk, put in double boiler, and cook until thick. Let cool, flavor with vanilla, then pour into rich crusts, previously well-baked, cover with meringue made[107] from the egg-whites, set in oven to harden, and serve hot or cold.
Butter Scotch Pie: (Leslie Fox.) Beat lightly two egg yolks with one scant cup of dark brown sugar, one tablespoon of creamed butter, and two tablespoons of flour. Mix until smooth, then gradually add one cup of rich milk, place in a double boiler, and cook until thick. Let it cool, flavor with vanilla, then pour into rich crusts that are previously well-baked, cover with meringue made [107] from the egg whites, set in the oven to harden, and serve hot or cold.
Raspberry Cream Pie: (Leslie Fox.) Line a deepish pie pan with very rich crust, spread the crust thickly with red raspberry jam, then pour upon it raw, a custard made from two eggs beaten well with one cup of milk, and one tablespoonful sugar. Bake until custard is well set, let cool, and spread with whipped cream. Serve cold as possible.
Raspberry Cream Pie: (Leslie Fox.) Line a deep pie pan with a rich crust, spread the crust generously with red raspberry jam, then pour on top a raw custard made from two well-beaten eggs, one cup of milk, and one tablespoon of sugar. Bake until the custard is fully set, let it cool, and top with whipped cream. Serve as cold as possible.
Rhubarb Pie: To a generous quart of rhubarb, peeled and cut up, put three cups sugar, the pulp scooped from three sweet oranges, thin bits of the yellow peel, two blades of mace broken small, and a scant half-cup of cold water. Cover the pan and set for thirty minutes in a hot oven—uncover then and cook for five minutes longer. The result is a sweet excellent for many uses—as a sauce, as a substitute for marmalade, as the foundation of pies, tarts, shortcakes, even as a filling for layer cake.
Rhubarb Pie: Take a generous quart of rhubarb, peeled and chopped, and add three cups of sugar, the pulp from three sweet oranges, thin strips of the yellow peel, two small broken pieces of mace, and about half a cup of cold water. Cover the pan and bake in a hot oven for thirty minutes—then uncover and cook for another five minutes. The result is a sweet treat that's great for many uses—as a sauce, as a replacement for marmalade, as the base for pies, tarts, shortcakes, and even as a filling for layer cakes.
Make pies from it with two crusts, or with lattice crusts as usual. Make it into[108] tarts, into turnovers or put between hot buttered layers for a hurry-up shortcake. But if you wish to know how excellent such rhubarb can be, make it thus into meringue pies or tarts. Bake the crusts after pricking them well, cover thinly with either good meringue or the frosting directed for cheesecakes, let it harden, then at the minute of serving cover with a thin layer of the prepared rhubarb—the meringue or frosting will stay crisp until eaten if you work quickly enough. Young unpeeled tender rhubarb gives a pink sauce—older stalks peeled furnish a translucent green. Either is sufficiently decorative. They can be made more so, if the tarts they appear on, have a cherry or preserved strawberry dropped in the middle of them.
Make pies with two crusts or with lattice tops as usual. Turn it into [108] tarts, turnovers, or layer it between hot buttered layers for a quick shortcake. But if you want to see how amazing rhubarb can be, make it into meringue pies or tarts. Bake the crusts after pricking them well, cover them lightly with either good meringue or the frosting used for cheesecakes, let it set, and then right before serving, add a thin layer of the prepared rhubarb—the meringue or frosting will stay crisp until eaten if you work quickly enough. Young, unpeeled, tender rhubarb creates a pink sauce—older, peeled stalks yield a translucent green. Either looks great on its own. They can look even better if you drop a cherry or preserved strawberry in the center of the tarts.
Banana Pie: Line a deepish earthen pie dish with thin, very good crust, fill it three parts with bananas, sliced crosswise very thin. Cover them thickly with sugar, add the strained juice of a large lemon, dot with bits of butter, put on a lattice crust, and bake in a quick oven twenty-five minutes.[109]
Banana Pie: Line a deep pie dish with a thin, high-quality crust, fill it three-quarters with very thinly sliced bananas. Cover them generously with sugar, add the strained juice of a large lemon, dot with small pieces of butter, place a lattice crust on top, and bake in a hot oven for twenty-five minutes.[109]
Banana Pudding: Slice very thin, crosswise, three medium size bananas, sprinkle thickly with sugar, then add to a batter made by beating up four egg-yolks and two whites, with one cup crumbled rich stale cake, half-cup sugar, cup very rich milk, and the juice of a large lemon. Mix smooth, pour into a deep pudding dish, and bake in a quick oven, then cover with meringue made from the egg-whites left out, beaten up with a small pinch of salt, two teaspoons cold water, and six tablespoonfuls of sugar. Return to the oven and let barely color. Serve hot or cold.
Banana Pudding: Slice three medium bananas very thin, crosswise, and sprinkle them generously with sugar. Then, add them to a batter made by beating four egg yolks and two egg whites, mixing in one cup of crumbled rich stale cake, half a cup of sugar, a cup of very rich milk, and the juice of a large lemon. Mix until smooth, pour it into a deep pudding dish, and bake in a hot oven. After baking, cover with meringue made from the reserved egg whites, which should be beaten with a small pinch of salt, two teaspoons of cold water, and six tablespoons of sugar. Return it to the oven and let it barely color. Serve it hot or cold.
Sweet Potato Pudding: Beat four eggs very light with four cups sugar and one cup creamed butter. Add a cupful of very rich milk, mix smooth, then add one pint of raw grated sweet potato. Mix well, pour into a deep earthen dish and set in hot oven. As soon as a brown crust forms on top, stir it down. Repeat this three times at least. Serve hot, with either wine sauce or a rich sugar and butter sauce, flavored with lemon. It is best not to flavor the pudding proper, so one may get[110] undiminished the zest of the brown crust stirred through it.
Sweet Potato Pudding: Beat four eggs until they're very light, then mix in four cups of sugar and one cup of creamed butter. Add a cup of very rich milk, mixing until smooth, then incorporate one pint of raw grated sweet potato. Mix well, pour it into a deep earthen dish, and place it in a hot oven. As soon as a brown crust forms on top, stir it down. Repeat this at least three times. Serve it hot, with either wine sauce or a rich sugar and butter sauce flavored with lemon. It's best not to flavor the pudding itself, so you can fully enjoy the flavor of the brown crust stirred throughout it.[110]
Poor Man's Pudding: Take for each person to be served, a fresh egg, a tablespoonful sifted flour, and half a cup very rich milk. Add a pinch of salt for each six eggs. Separate the eggs, beating yolks and whites very light. Mix yolks gradually with the flour and milk, taking care to have no lumps. Fold in the stiffly beaten whites at the very last—if the batter is too thick add a little more milk. Pour into a deep pan, and bake in a quick oven. It must be taken up the moment it is done or it will fall, and be ruined. Serve immediately, with a sauce made by working together over hot water three cups sugar, one cup butter, half a cup boiling water, cup fruit juice, wine or whiskey, with any flavoring approved. The sauce cannot be made too rich, the pudding should be a pale clear yellow, as light as a puff, and cutting easily with a spoon. It is not "true to name" in these days of costly eggs, but deserved it in the pioneer epoch which originated it.[111]
Poor Man's Pudding: For each person, take a fresh egg, a tablespoon of sifted flour, and half a cup of very rich milk. Add a pinch of salt for every six eggs. Separate the eggs and beat the yolks and whites until they are very light. Gradually mix the yolks with the flour and milk, making sure there are no lumps. Fold in the stiffly beaten whites at the very end—if the batter is too thick, add a little more milk. Pour the mixture into a deep pan and bake it in a hot oven. It should be taken out the moment it's done, or it will collapse and be ruined. Serve immediately with a sauce made by mixing over hot water three cups of sugar, one cup of butter, half a cup of boiling water, and some fruit juice, wine, or whiskey, along with any flavoring you like. The sauce can be as rich as you want, while the pudding should be a pale clear yellow, as light as a puff, and should cut easily with a spoon. It may not truly represent its name in today's world of expensive eggs, but it earned that name during the pioneering days when it was created.[111]
Boiled Batter Pudding: Make the same batter as above, only putting in a teaspoonful baking powder. Stir well through it three cups seeded raisins, wet in whiskey and very well floured. Tie up in a newly-scalded floured pudding bag, pop in a kettle of boiling water, keep it full, with more boiling water, and cook from an hour to an hour and a half, according to size. Serve very hot with plenty of very rich sweet sauce highly flavored, and be sure to warm your knife or spoon before cutting into the pudding.
Boiled Batter Pudding: Make the same batter as above, but add a teaspoon of baking powder. Mix in three cups of seeded raisins, soaked in whiskey and well-floured. Place it in a newly-scalded, floured pudding bag, drop it into a pot of boiling water, making sure to keep it topped up with more boiling water, and cook for one to one and a half hours, depending on the size. Serve it hot with lots of rich, sweet sauce, and be sure to warm your knife or spoon before cutting into the pudding.
Apple Pudding: (M. W. Watkins.) Core and peel half a dozen tart apples, slice crosswise, put the slices in layers in a deep dish with plenty of sugar, butter in reason, cinnamon and a very little water. Pour over a batter made thus: one egg beaten light with half a cup sugar, butter the size of a walnut, half a cup milk, pinch of salt, flour enough to make thick enough for layer cake, with a teaspoonful baking powder sifted through. Spread batter smooth, dot with bits of butter on top, and bake in a brisk, but not scorching oven,[112] half an hour or longer if needed—the apples must be thoroughly cooked. Serve hot or cold—preferably hot, with hard sauce or wine sauce.
Apple Pudding: (M. W. Watkins.) Core and peel six tart apples, slice them crosswise, and layer the slices in a deep dish with plenty of sugar, a reasonable amount of butter, cinnamon, and just a little water. Pour over a batter made like this: beat one egg with half a cup of sugar until light, add butter about the size of a walnut, half a cup of milk, a pinch of salt, and enough flour to make it thick enough for a layer cake, along with a teaspoon of baking powder sifted in. Spread the batter evenly, dot the top with small pieces of butter, and bake in a hot but not scorching oven,[112] for half an hour or longer if needed—the apples should be fully cooked. Serve it hot or cold—preferably hot, with hard sauce or wine sauce.
Apple Dumplings: Pare and core half a dozen tart apples, stick three cloves in each, fill the core-spaces full of very sweet hard sauce, stick a sliver of mace in the sauce, then set each apple on a round of good short paste, and work the paste up over it, joining the edges neat and trig. Set close in a pan just big enough, pour around a half cup of sugar melted in a cup of water with a little butter and lemon juice. Cover the pan and cook quickly until done—then uncover, brown, take up and serve piping hot with a very rich hard sauce.
Apple Dumplings: Peel and core six tart apples, put three cloves in each one, fill the core with very sweet hard sauce, and add a sliver of mace in the sauce. Place each apple on a round of good short pastry, then fold the pastry over it, sealing the edges neatly. Arrange them close together in a pan that's just the right size, and pour in half a cup of sugar melted in a cup of water with a bit of butter and lemon juice. Cover the pan and cook quickly until they're done—then uncover, brown, take them out and serve hot with a very rich hard sauce.
Crumb Pudding: (Anne McVay.) Soak a cup of dry grated bread crumbs in half a pint of milk until soft, add then the well-beaten yolks of two eggs, half a cup sugar, tablespoonful butter, and another half-pint milk. Flavor with lemon, vanilla or brandy, as preferred. Bake until firm in a quick, but not scorching hot oven, cover[113] with meringue made from the egg-whites and half a cup of sugar. Barely color the meringue. Let cool, and serve with either whipped or sweetened cream, or a fruit sauce. Good without any sauce.
Crumb Pudding: (Anne McVay.) Soak a cup of dry grated bread crumbs in half a pint of milk until soft, then add the well-beaten yolks of two eggs, half a cup of sugar, a tablespoon of butter, and another half pint of milk. Flavor with lemon, vanilla, or brandy, as you like. Bake until firm in a quick but not scorching hot oven, then cover with meringue made from the egg whites and half a cup of sugar. Lightly brown the meringue. Let it cool, and serve with either whipped or sweetened cream, or a fruit sauce. It’s good on its own without any sauce.
Blackberry Mush: (Leslie Fox.) Wash after picking a quart of fresh, very ripe blackberries, put them on with barely enough water to save from burning, bring to a good boil, and skim clean, then add gradually almost two pounds of flour, or cornstarch well wet with cold water, also sugar to taste. Cook, stirring often till the mass looks thick and glossy, pour into your pudding dish, let cool, chill thoroughly, and serve with cream either plain, or whipped, or sweetened.
Blackberry Mush: (Leslie Fox.) After picking a quart of fresh, very ripe blackberries, wash them, then put them in a pot with just enough water to prevent burning. Bring to a boil and skim off any foam. Gradually add almost two pounds of flour or cornstarch that has been mixed with cold water, along with sugar to taste. Cook, stirring frequently until the mixture becomes thick and glossy. Pour it into your pudding dish, let it cool, chill it thoroughly, and serve with cream, either plain, whipped, or sweetened.
Peach Pudding: Beat light one egg, with half a cup sugar, two tablespoonfuls melted butter, three-quarters cup flour, one cup sour cream, one teaspoon soda dissolved in one teaspoonful cold water, and two cups very ripe peaches, peeled and sliced thin. Bake quickly and serve when very hot with a rich hard or a wine sauce.
Peach Pudding: Whisk one egg, with half a cup of sugar, two tablespoons of melted butter, three-quarters of a cup of flour, one cup of sour cream, one teaspoon of baking soda dissolved in one teaspoon of cold water, and two cups of very ripe peaches, peeled and thinly sliced. Bake quickly and serve when hot with a rich hard sauce or a wine sauce.
Ginger Pudding: Beat three eggs very[114] light with two cups sugar, a large cup rich black molasses, three-quarters cup butter, creamed, tablespoon ginger beaten fine. Half a cup rich sour cream, half a cup boiling water with teaspoon soda dissolved in it, add flour enough to make a thickish batter, pour into deep greased pan, and bake quickly. Serve hot with rich sauce that is flavored with some orange juice and peel.
Ginger Pudding: Whisk three eggs until very[114] light with two cups of sugar, a large cup of rich black molasses, three-quarters of a cup of softened butter, creamed, and a tablespoon of finely beaten ginger. Add half a cup of rich sour cream and half a cup of boiling water with a teaspoon of baking soda dissolved in it. Mix in enough flour to create a thick batter, pour into a deep greased pan, and bake quickly. Serve hot with a rich sauce flavored with orange juice and zest.
Nesselrode Pudding: (Mrs. H. Barker.) Boil together three cups sugar, one cup water until the syrup ropes. Beat it boiling hot into the yolks of six eggs previously beaten very light. Fold in the stiffly beaten whites, then add box Cox's gelatine dissolved in warm water, one cup raisins, seeded, steamed and soaked in sherry or whiskey, one cup of nuts rolled small, else one cup of crumbled macaroons, or a cup of both mixed. Finish with enough thick cream to make a full gallon, pack in salt and ice, freeze and let stand long enough to ripen.
Nesselrode Pudding: (Mrs. H. Barker.) Boil together three cups of sugar and one cup of water until the syrup is thick. Gradually beat it into the yolks of six eggs that have been beaten very light while it's still boiling hot. Gently fold in the stiffly beaten egg whites, then mix in a box of Cox's gelatin dissolved in warm water, one cup of raisins that have been pitted, steamed, and soaked in sherry or whiskey, one cup of finely chopped nuts, or one cup of crumbled macaroons, or a cup of both combined. Finish by adding enough heavy cream to make a full gallon, then pack it in salt and ice, freeze it, and let it sit long enough to ripen.
Thanksgiving Pudding: (Mrs. J. O. Cook.) Beat light the yolks of four eggs[115] with one cup sugar, two tablespoonfuls creamed butter, and one cup of stale cake crumbs, soaked in eight tablespoonfuls whiskey. Mix well, then add one cup raisins, seeded and floured, one cup nut meats, cut small. Beat smooth and bake until set, then cover with meringue. Serve with whipped cream or any sauce preferred. Milk can take the place of whiskey, and preserves replace raisins.
Thanksgiving Pudding: (Mrs. J. O. Cook.) Beat the yolks of four eggs[115] until light, then mix in one cup of sugar, two tablespoons of creamed butter, and one cup of stale cake crumbs soaked in eight tablespoons of whiskey. Combine everything well, then add one cup of seeded and floured raisins and one cup of chopped nuts. Beat until smooth and bake until set, then top with meringue. Serve with whipped cream or any preferred sauce. You can substitute milk for the whiskey and use preserves instead of raisins.
Real Christmas Pudding: Toast a pint of fine breadcrumbs to a good brown without burning, pour on them half a cup of strong, clear black coffee, and let stand till soft.
Real Christmas Pudding: Toast a pint of fine breadcrumbs until they are a nice brown without burning them. Pour half a cup of strong, clear black coffee over the breadcrumbs and let it sit until soft.
Beat six egg-yolks very light with two cups of yellow sugar and one of creamed butter, add the soaked crumbs and mix very smooth. Meantime, soak a cup of raisins, seeded and halved, a cup of clean currants, a cup of shredded citron, a cup of nut meats broken small, in a tumbler of sherry, a tumbler of rum, and wineglass of apricot brandy. Add the fruit when well soaked to the eggs and sugar, putting in any surplus liquors. Mix in[116] gradually a teaspoonful of cinnamon, the same of cloves and allspice, half a cup of preserved ginger sliced very thin, and a very tiny dusting of black pepper and paprika. Beat smooth, then fold in the stiffly beaten egg-whites alternately with a cup of browned flour. If too thick to stir handily thin with a little milk or boiling water. Pour into a clean pudding bag, freshly scalded, leaving room for the pudding to swell, put in a deep kettle of boiling water, and boil for five hours, filling up the kettle as needed with boiling water so as not to check the cooking. Make several days beforehand, and boil an extra hour upon Christmas day. Serve in a blaze of brandy, with a very rich sauce, either fruit or wine flavored.
Beat six egg yolks until light with two cups of yellow sugar and one cup of creamed butter, then add the soaked crumbs and mix until smooth. Meanwhile, soak one cup of seeded and halved raisins, one cup of clean currants, one cup of shredded citron, and one cup of finely chopped nut meats in a tumbler of sherry, a tumbler of rum, and a wineglass of apricot brandy. Once the fruit is well soaked, add it to the egg and sugar mixture, including any leftover liquors. Gradually mix in[116] a teaspoon of cinnamon, a teaspoon of cloves and allspice, half a cup of very thinly sliced preserved ginger, and a tiny pinch of black pepper and paprika. Beat smooth, then gently fold in the stiffly beaten egg whites alternately with one cup of browned flour. If the mixture is too thick to stir easily, thin it out with a little milk or boiling water. Pour it into a clean pudding bag that has been freshly scalded, leaving room for the pudding to expand. Place it in a deep kettle of boiling water and boil for five hours, adding more boiling water as needed to maintain the cooking temperature. Make it several days in advance and boil for an extra hour on Christmas Day. Serve it flambéed with brandy, accompanied by a rich sauce, either fruit or wine flavored.
Pudding Sauce: (Mrs. Barbara Clayton.) Beat together until very light, one cup white sugar, one cup creamed butter, and the yolks of three eggs. Beat the egg whites very stiff with another cup of sugar, add to the yolks and butter, beat hard together, then put in double boiler and cook[117] until thick. Put two wineglasses of good whiskey in a bowl, pour the hot sauce upon it, and whip hard until light.[118]
Pudding Sauce: (Mrs. Barbara Clayton.) Mix together until very light, one cup of white sugar, one cup of creamed butter, and the yolks of three eggs. Beat the egg whites until very stiff with another cup of sugar, then add them to the yolks and butter, mixing well. Place the mixture in a double boiler and cook[117] until thick. Pour two wineglasses of good whiskey into a bowl, then add the hot sauce and whip vigorously until light.[118]

Exotics rarely flower in native splendor after transplanting. Milly was the exception, proving the rule. Bred in New Orleans, steeped in its atmosphere, its traditions, a cook of degree, and daughter of a cook to whom, though past middle age, she paid the most reverent homage, she yet kept her magic touch amid the crush and hurly-burly of New York town, albeit she never grew acclimated nor even content. This in spite of a mistress she adored—in virtue of having served her ten years down in the home city. When at last Milly went back to her own, there was wailing amongst all of us, who had eaten her cooking,[119] but the mistress smiled, rather sadly, to be sure, saying: "I could not beg her to stay—she was so unhappy here."
Exotic plants rarely bloom in their natural beauty after being relocated. Milly was the exception that proved the rule. Born and raised in New Orleans, influenced by its culture and traditions, she was a skilled cook and the daughter of another cook to whom she paid deep respect, even though that cook was well past middle age. Despite the chaos of New York City, she maintained her magical cooking touch, although she never truly adapted or felt at home there. This was despite her fondness for her employer, to whom she had devoted ten years back in her hometown. When Milly finally returned home, there was a lot of sadness among those of us who had enjoyed her cooking, [119] but her employer smiled sadly, saying, "I couldn't ask her to stay—she was so unhappy here."
Milly never had quite a free hand—New York markets know not many things familiar to those of the Crescent City. Notwithstanding, she was a liberal education in blended flavors, in the delights, the surprises of the Creole kitchen. Tall and slim, of a golden-brown complexion, neat to the point of austerity, trim and self-contained, sight of her somehow gave an added piquancy to her dishes. She did not make friends readily, but the comradery of cooking induced her to more than tolerate me. "I don't say I kin cook—but my mother can," she often told me—smiling proudly the while, with the buzzing praises of gourmets sounding in her ears. She could never tell you how she made her ambrosial dishes—but if you had my luck to be persona gratis she could and did show you, to the queen's taste.
Milly never really had complete freedom—New York markets don't have many of the things familiar to those in New Orleans. Still, she was a great teacher of mixed flavors and the joys and surprises of Creole cooking. Tall and slim, with a golden-brown complexion, neat to the point of being strict, and self-contained, her presence somehow added an extra zest to her dishes. She wasn't quick to make friends, but the shared experience of cooking encouraged her to be more welcoming to me. "I don't claim I can cook—but my mom can," she often told me, smiling proudly while the praises of gourmets echoed in her ears. She could never explain how she made her delicious dishes—but if you were lucky enough to be persona gratis, she would show you, to perfection.
I shall write only whereof I know—not by any means a compend of Creole cookery. Indeed, a lifetime is hardly enough[120] to eat of all its specially excellent dishes. It seems to me from this scant experience, one general principle runs through all. It is the blending of proportioned flavors, achieved through long and gentle cooking. Milly said she let things "sob," a mistake I dare say, for the old-time "sod," past participle of "seethe." But I by no means speak with authority—my deduction is from the premise of fifty dinners, each it seemed to me uniquely excellent. After this prelude come we to specific recipes.
I will only write about what I know—not as a complete guide to Creole cooking. In fact, a lifetime wouldn’t be enough to try all of its incredibly good dishes. From this limited experience, I believe there is one main principle that stands out: the mixing of well-balanced flavors, achieved through slow and gentle cooking. Milly used to say she let things "sob," which I think is a mistake, as it refers to the old term "sod," the past participle of "seethe." But I don’t claim to have the final word—my conclusion comes from the experience of fifty dinners, each one seeming uniquely amazing. Now, let's get to the specific recipes.
Court Bouillon: (Pronounced "Coubare.") Milly sighed for Redfish or Red Snapper but made shift with halibut or any other firm fine-grained fish perfectly fresh. Take three pounds of it, wash very clean, and cut in six equal slices with a very sharp knife. There must be no rags and tatters. Melt a heaping tablespoonful of lard in a deep kettle, add to it gradually two tablespoonfuls flour, stirring hard so it shall not burn. Throw into it a dozen pounded alspice, three sprigs each of thyme, parsley, bay leaf and sweet marjoram chopped fine, one small clove of garlic,[121] one large onion also chopped fine, and either six large fresh tomatoes, chopped small, or half a can—those from glass are best. Pour in a large glass of claret, add a quart of boiling water, and bring all to a very brisk boil. Cook for five minutes, then add salt and Cayenne pepper to taste. Boil five minutes longer, then lay in the fish slices one at a time, following them with the strained juice of a lemon. Boil hard twenty minutes longer. Serve hot.
Court Bouillon: (Pronounced "Coubare.") Milly wished for Redfish or Red Snapper but settled for halibut or any other firm, fine-grained fish that was perfectly fresh. Take three pounds of it, wash it very well, and cut it into six equal slices with a sharp knife. There should be no ragged edges. Melt a heaping tablespoon of lard in a deep pot, then gradually add two tablespoons of flour while stirring vigorously so it doesn't burn. Add a dozen crushed allspice, three sprigs each of thyme, parsley, bay leaf, and chopped sweet marjoram, one small clove of garlic, one large onion also chopped finely, and either six large fresh tomatoes, chopped small, or half a can—those in glass are best. Pour in a large glass of claret, add a quart of boiling water, and bring everything to a vigorous boil. Cook for five minutes, then add salt and cayenne pepper to taste. Boil for another five minutes, then add the fish slices one at a time, followed by the strained juice of a lemon. Boil hard for twenty more minutes. Serve hot.
To make Court Bouillon a la Espagnole, stir together as above, lard and flour, taking care to have them smooth, add a large onion, six tomatoes, clove of garlic, sprigs of sweet basil and thyme, all chopped fine, along with two whole bay leaves. Brown all nicely, taking care not to burn, then add a quart of boiling water, bring to a boil and cook two or three minutes. Have six thick slices of fine, firm fresh fish, rub them well over with salt and pepper, lay in a dish and pour over a large cup of white wine boiling hot. Vinegar answers, but wine is better. Lay the fish slices in the pot, handling carefully, add the wine,[122] and simmer until tender—about half an hour commonly. Take up carefully so as not to break, lay in a deepish dish, remove bay leaves from the gravy and pour over the fish. Finish with a garnish of sliced lemon, and serve with either boiled rice or whole boiled potatoes.
To make Court Bouillon a la Espagnole, stir together the lard and flour until smooth. Then add a large onion, six tomatoes, a clove of garlic, and sprigs of sweet basil and thyme, all finely chopped, along with two whole bay leaves. Brown everything nicely, being careful not to burn it, then add a quart of boiling water, bring it to a boil, and cook for two or three minutes. Take six thick slices of fresh, firm fish, rub them well with salt and pepper, place them in a dish, and pour a large cup of hot white wine over them. Vinegar works too, but wine is better. Carefully place the fish slices in the pot, add the wine,[122], and simmer until tender—about half an hour usually. Lift them out carefully to avoid breaking, place them in a deep dish, remove the bay leaves from the gravy, and pour it over the fish. Finish with a garnish of sliced lemon and serve with either boiled rice or whole boiled potatoes.
Bouillabaisse: While time endures New Orleans will plume itself upon this dish which drew from Thackeray a world-famous tribute. "In New Orleans you can eat a Bouillabaisse, the like of which was never eaten in Marseilles or Paris." Which is much, very much, from the laureate of Bouillabaisse, as native to Marseilles. The reason of superiority is not far to seek—it lies in the excellence and flavor of the fish native to the Gulf of Mexico. Lacking Pompano, Red Snapper, and Redfish, even Milly could not quite do her knowledge justice. But she made shift with what the market offered, choosing generally halibut, with fresh cod, or bluefish, or sea trout. Two kinds of fish in equal quantity are imperative. The better, finer and firmer the fish, the better[123] the Bouillabaisse. Cut each sort in six equal slices, saving trimmings, heads, etc. Boil them in three pints of water, with a sliced onion, and a bouquet of herbs, until reduced to one pint. Remove fish-heads and herbs, then strain the stock, and set aside until needed. Meantime rub the fish over very well with salt and pepper, then with a mixture made by mincing very fine three bay leaves, three sprigs each of thyme and parsley, three cloves of garlic, and six allspice pounded to powder. Rub the mixture in well and thoroughly—here is the key to success. The seasoning must go through and through the fish. Put into a very wide pan, two tablespoonfuls of olive oil, heat it gently, add two mild onions, chopped and let them cook a little without browning. Now lay in the fish, slice by slice, so one slice does not touch another, cover the pan, and let the slices smother for about ten minutes, turning them once, so as to cook each side partly. Take up, lay separately in a large dish, pour half a bottle of white wine into the pan, and stir hard. Add six large, fresh[124] tomatoes, sliced very thin, let boil a few minutes, then half a lemon, also in very thin slices, and a pint of the fish stock strained. Season well, with salt, pepper, and Cayenne—here the palate is guide. Boil all together until reduced almost one half, then lay in the fish slices, taking care they do not touch, and boil briskly for five minutes. While the boiling goes on, chop fine a pinch of saffron, put it in a small, deep dish, and mix smooth with a spoonful of the boiling liquor. Dissolve the saffron very well, and when the fish has cooked its allotted five minutes, spread the saffron on top of the fish. Fry in butter as many slices of toast as you have slices of fish—lay the fish on the toast, pour the sauce over it, and serve immediately, very hot.
Bouillabaisse: As long as New Orleans exists, it will take pride in this dish, which inspired a famous compliment from Thackeray. "In New Orleans, you can eat a Bouillabaisse unlike any you’ve had in Marseilles or Paris." That's quite a statement from the champion of Bouillabaisse, originally from Marseilles. The key to its superiority is easy to identify—it's the quality and flavor of the fish found in the Gulf of Mexico. Without Pompano, Red Snapper, and Redfish, even Milly couldn't quite do justice to her knowledge. But she made do with whatever the market offered, typically using halibut, fresh cod, bluefish, or sea trout. You need two types of fish in equal amounts. The better and firmer the fish, the better[123] the Bouillabaisse. Cut each type into six equal pieces, keeping the trimmings, heads, and so on. Boil them in three pints of water with a sliced onion and a bouquet of herbs until it reduces to one pint. Remove the fish heads and herbs, then strain the stock and set it aside until needed. Meanwhile, thoroughly rub the fish with salt and pepper, then with a mixture of finely minced three bay leaves, three sprigs each of thyme and parsley, three cloves of garlic, and six allspice berries ground to powder. Make sure to rub the mixture in very thoroughly—this is the key to success. The seasoning must penetrate the fish completely. In a wide pan, heat two tablespoons of olive oil gently, add two mild onions, chopped, and let them cook a bit without browning. Now add the fish, slice by slice, making sure they don’t touch, cover the pan, and let them steam for about ten minutes, turning them once to cook each side partially. Remove them and place them separately on a large dish, pour half a bottle of white wine into the pan, and stir well. Add six large, fresh[124] tomatoes, sliced very thin, let them boil for a few minutes, then add half a lemon, also in very thin slices, and a pint of the strained fish stock. Season well with salt, pepper, and Cayenne—this is where your taste comes in. Boil everything together until it reduces by almost half, then add the fish slices, ensuring they don’t touch, and boil vigorously for five minutes. While boiling, finely chop a pinch of saffron, place it in a small, deep dish, and mix it smoothly with a spoonful of the boiling liquid. Dissolve the saffron completely, and once the fish has cooked for its five minutes, spread the saffron over the fish. Fry enough slices of toast in butter for every slice of fish—place the fish on the toast, pour the sauce over it, and serve immediately, very hot.
Shrimps: The secret of cooking shrimps is to boil them properly—that is to say in very salt water, almost brine. They take up salt only in the boiling, and not so much then. To five quarts of very salt water add a large bunch of celery, chopped, roots, leaves and all, two dozen[125] allspice, one dozen cloves, two blades of mace, a bouquet of herbs chopped small, a pod of red pepper, and a seasoning of Cayenne. Boil until the strength of herbs and seasoning is extracted, then throw in a hundred shrimps—river shrimps are best—let boil hard ten minutes, take from fire and allow the shrimps to cool in the brine. Serve as a relish before dinner, on a bed of cracked ice, with a garnish of parsley.
Shrimps: The secret to cooking shrimp is to boil them properly—in very salty water, almost like brine. They absorb salt only during boiling, and not very much at that. For five quarts of very salty water, add a large bunch of chopped celery, including roots and leaves, two dozen[125] allspice berries, a dozen cloves, two blades of mace, a small bouquet of chopped herbs, a pod of red pepper, and a sprinkle of cayenne. Boil until the flavors of the herbs and seasoning are extracted, then add a hundred shrimp—river shrimp are the best—boil hard for ten minutes, then remove from heat and let the shrimp cool in the brine. Serve as an appetizer before dinner, on a bed of crushed ice, garnished with parsley.
Baked Shrimp: Cut the eyes from a dozen large, meaty tomatoes, scoop out the pulp, leaving the shells whole, then mix it with one hundred shrimps boiled as directed and picked from their shells, one cup grated bread crumbs or fine cracker crumbs, and one heaping tablespoon of butter. Stew all together, seasoning with pepper and salt, fill the tomato shells with the mixture, sift fine crumbs on top, dot with butter, put in a pan, with a very little hot water in the bottom, and bake until done in a quick but not scorching oven.
Baked Shrimp: Cut out the stems from a dozen large, juicy tomatoes and scoop out the insides, leaving the shells intact. Then mix the scooped-out pulp with one hundred boiled shrimp, peeled as directed, one cup of grated bread crumbs or fine cracker crumbs, and a generous tablespoon of butter. Cook everything together, seasoning with salt and pepper. Fill the tomato shells with the mixture, sprinkle fine crumbs on top, dot with butter, place in a pan with a little hot water in the bottom, and bake until done in a quick, but not too hot, oven.
Shrimp Pie: Boil and pick from shells[126] one hundred shrimps, mix well with two large slices stale bread free of crust, moistened with two glasses white wine, and highly seasoned with salt, pepper, Cayenne, nutmeg, mace, chopped thyme and parsley. Crisp the bread crusts, and grate over the mixture after it is packed in a deep dish. Dot well with butter, and bake in a hot oven. Serve with a sauce made by cooking together a pint of boiled shrimps, a tablespoonful of butter, five chopped tomatoes, a little celery, thyme, parsley and bay leaf, also chopped. Cook three to four minutes, then add half a pint of oyster liquor, boil up, and serve very hot.
Shrimp Pie: Boil and remove the shells from one hundred shrimps, then mix them well with two large slices of stale bread (without the crust) that have been soaked in two glasses of white wine. Season the mixture with salt, pepper, Cayenne, nutmeg, mace, chopped thyme, and parsley. Crisp the bread crusts and grate them over the packed mixture in a deep dish. Dot generously with butter and bake in a hot oven. Serve with a sauce made by cooking together a pint of boiled shrimp, a tablespoon of butter, five chopped tomatoes, a bit of celery, thyme, parsley, and a bay leaf, all chopped. Cook for three to four minutes, then add half a pint of oyster liquor, bring to a boil, and serve very hot.
Shrimp Salad: Boil, and pick from shells—if large cut in half, otherwise leave whole. Season well with salt and pepper, then mix well with crisp celery, chopped fine with a very little onion. Heap in salad dish, cover with a good mayonnaise, and garnish with sliced hard-boiled eggs, sliced lemon, sliced beets, and celery tips.
Shrimp Salad: Boil the shrimp and remove them from their shells—if they're large, cut them in half; otherwise, leave them whole. Season generously with salt and pepper, then mix thoroughly with crisp celery, finely chopped with just a bit of onion. Pile it in a salad bowl, top with a good amount of mayonnaise, and garnish with sliced hard-boiled eggs, lemon slices, beet slices, and celery leaves.
Fried Soft-Shell Crabs: Wash always in cold water—hot water spoils the flavor.[127] Remove all sand, also the sand-bag between the eyes, the apron, and the spongy growths under the side points. Rinse well again in cold water, and dry thoroughly with a clean towel. Season a pint of rich milk well with pepper and salt. Season the crabs also, lay them in the milk, rubbing them so that it may impregnate them throughout. Take out, roll in sifted flour, patting lightly as you roll, then shaking free of loose flour. Have deep fat, very hot—it must be deep enough to swim the crabs. Drop them in gently, fry to a delicate brown, skim out, drain on hot spongy paper, and serve garnished with fried parsley, and sliced lemon. Serve with Tartare sauce.
Fried Soft-Shell Crabs: Always wash in cold water—hot water ruins the flavor.[127] Remove all sand, including the sand-bag between the eyes, the apron, and the spongy growths under the side points. Rinse well again in cold water and dry thoroughly with a clean towel. Season a pint of rich milk with pepper and salt. Season the crabs too, laying them in the milk and rubbing them so it soaks in. Take them out, roll them in sifted flour, patting lightly while you roll, then shake off any excess flour. Heat deep fat until it's very hot—it should be deep enough to fully submerge the crabs. Gently drop them in, fry until they're a delicate brown, skim them out, drain on hot paper towels, and serve garnished with fried parsley and sliced lemon. Serve with tartar sauce.
Daube: Otherwise Beef a la Mode: Take five pounds good lean beef, rump or top round, and lard it with a quarter pound salt pork or fat bacon, cut in thin strips and season highly with salt, pepper, onion, garlic, thyme, parsley, and bay leaves, all minced fine. Crowd in the seasoning as well as the larding strips. Make the cuts for larding three to four inches long.[128] Cut two large, mild onions in quarters, and put into a deep saucepan with a tablespoonful of lard, let them brown well, then lay upon them the larded beef, cover, and let simmer very slowly till well browned. When browned add five carrots and two turnips cut into inch-squares, and two more onions chopped fine. Keep covered tight, and simmer for ten minutes, then turn over the meat, and brown the other side—it will take about ten minutes more. Then cover the meat with boiling water, or weak stock, add a glass of sherry or Madeira, or even claret, season with salt, black pepper, and Cayenne to taste, then cover the pot tight, set it where it will barely simmer and let smother for three hours. The meat should be very tender. Serve hot or cold.
Daube: Otherwise Beef a la Mode: Take five pounds of good lean beef, either rump or top round, and lard it with a quarter pound of salt pork or fatty bacon, cut into thin strips and heavily season with salt, pepper, onion, garlic, thyme, parsley, and bay leaves, all finely minced. Stuff in the seasoning along with the larding strips. Make the cuts for larding three to four inches long.[128] Cut two large, mild onions into quarters, and put them in a deep saucepan with a tablespoon of lard. Let them brown nicely, then place the larded beef on top, cover, and simmer very slowly until well browned. Once browned, add five carrots and two turnips cut into inch squares, and two more onions chopped finely. Keep it tightly covered and simmer for ten minutes, then flip the meat over and brown the other side—it will take about ten more minutes. Next, cover the meat with boiling water or weak stock, add a glass of sherry or Madeira, or even claret, season with salt, black pepper, and cayenne to taste, then cover the pot tightly, place it where it will barely simmer, and let it cook for three hours. The meat should be very tender. Serve it hot or cold.
Cold Daube a la Creole: Lard, season, and cook, three pounds of rump or round as above directed, but keep it simmering four hours instead of three. Put into a deep dish rather large and pour over it a sauce made thus: Put a two-pound veal steak and two well-cleaned pigsfeet, in[129] a pot with, four quarts of water, after seasoning them well with salt, pepper and Cayenne. Add half a clove garlic, bay leaf, sprig thyme, one onion, all minced fine, also two cloves pounded, and a glass of sherry or Madeira. Keep boiling till the meat falls from the bones—take up then, remove bones, mince the meat fine, season it highly and return to the liquor, stirring it well through. Pour over the beef, let stand uncovered in a very cool place to harden. Serve in very thin slices—it will be like jelly. This is a cold-weather dish, as even an ice-box will not harden the sauce properly in summer.
Cold Daube a la Creole: Season and cook three pounds of rump or round beef as instructed above, but let it simmer for four hours instead of three. Place it in a fairly large deep dish and pour over it a sauce made as follows: Put a two-pound veal steak and two well-cleaned pig's feet in a pot with four quarts of water, adding plenty of salt, pepper, and cayenne for seasoning. Include half a clove of garlic, a bay leaf, a sprig of thyme, and one finely minced onion, along with two pounded cloves and a glass of sherry or Madeira. Boil until the meat falls off the bones—then remove it from the pot, take out the bones, mince the meat finely, season it well, and return it to the liquid, stirring thoroughly. Pour this sauce over the beef and let it sit uncovered in a very cool place to firm up. Serve in very thin slices—it will have a jelly-like consistency. This dish is meant for cold weather, as even a fridge won't set the sauce properly in summer.
Grillades with Gravy: Flatten by beating a good round steak, and cut into four-inch-squares. Season the squares highly with salt, pepper, and Cayenne. Put a heaping tablespoon of lard in a frying pan—as it melts, add a chopped onion, a clove of garlic also chopped, and as these brown, one tablespoonful of flour, stirring all smooth. Next add two sliced tomatoes with their juice—when they brown, lay the grillades upon them. Cover close, let[130] them brown on one side, then turn and brown the other. Then add half a tablespoonful of vinegar, and a cup of water. Stir well, then set where it will simmer for half an hour. Fine for breakfast with hominy or rice.
Grillades with Gravy: Tenderize a good round steak by beating it and cut it into four-inch squares. Season the squares generously with salt, pepper, and cayenne. Put a generous tablespoon of lard in a frying pan—once it's melted, add a chopped onion and a chopped clove of garlic. As they brown, stir in one tablespoon of flour until it's smooth. Then add two sliced tomatoes along with their juice—once they brown, place the grillades on top of them. Cover tightly, let them brown on one side, then turn and brown the other side. After that, add half a tablespoon of vinegar and a cup of water. Stir well, then let it simmer for half an hour. It’s great for breakfast with hominy or rice.
Another way is to cook the grillades without garlic, and add to them along with the tomatoes half a pint of tender okra well washed and sliced. Or they can be fried brown, in clear fat, then put in a hot dish over boiling water while a gravy is made of fresh fat, heated very hot, and stirred about the pan to take up the brown meat essence, a chopped onion, two sliced tomatoes, a tablespoonful flour, as much vinegar and water. Season to taste with salt, pepper, and Cayenne, boil ten to twelve minutes and pour over the grillades.
Another way to cook the grillades is without garlic, and you can add half a pint of tender okra, washed and sliced, along with the tomatoes. Alternatively, you can fry them until brown in clear fat, then place them in a hot dish over boiling water while making a gravy from fresh fat, heated very hot, and stirred around the pan to pick up the browned residue from the meat. Add a chopped onion, two sliced tomatoes, a tablespoon of flour, and an equal amount of vinegar and water. Season to taste with salt, pepper, and cayenne, boil for ten to twelve minutes, and pour the gravy over the grillades.
Chicken Saute a la Creole: Clean, singe and cut in joints two spring chickens, dividing the breasts lengthwise, and cutting drumsticks from thighs. Season well with salt and pepper. Melt in a frying pan two large tablespoonfuls butter, add the chicken, and let it brown slowly[131] for five minutes. Have three large onions sliced thin—add them and let brown but take care not to scorch in the least. Dredge in two tablespoonfuls flour, and let it brown. Then put in half a dozen large tomatoes peeled and sliced, let them brown but cook slowly, letting the pan barely simmer. Add chopped parsley, thyme and bay leaf, also two cloves of garlic finely minced, and if you have them, half a dozen sweet green peppers, freed of seed and cut in shreds. Stir well, cover and let smother for twenty minutes, stirring now and then, but keeping the pan covered. Add a cup of consommé if in hand, otherwise a cup of boiling water, cook very slowly a full half hour, seasoning to taste. After seasoning, cook ten minutes longer. Serve very hot.
Chicken Sauté a la Creole: Clean, singe, and cut into pieces two spring chickens, slicing the breasts lengthwise and cutting the drumsticks from the thighs. Season generously with salt and pepper. Melt two large tablespoons of butter in a frying pan, add the chicken, and let it brown slowly for five minutes. Slice three large onions thinly—add them to the pan and let them brown, being careful not to let them scorch at all. Dust with two tablespoons of flour and let it brown. Then add six large tomatoes, peeled and sliced, allowing them to brown but cooking slowly, keeping the pan at a bare simmer. Add chopped parsley, thyme, and a bay leaf, along with two cloves of garlic finely minced, and if you have them, six sweet green peppers, seeded and cut into strips. Stir well, cover, and let it cook down for twenty minutes, stirring occasionally but keeping the pan covered. If you have consommé, add a cup; otherwise, use a cup of boiling water, and cook very slowly for a full half-hour, seasoning to taste. After seasoning, cook for another ten minutes. Serve very hot.
Roasted Quail: Take six quail, fat, fresh and tender, pick, draw, singe, and wipe with a damp cloth inside and out. Butter inside, and sprinkle with salt and pepper lightly. Butter all over the outside, truss, and bind around with a thin slice of fat bacon. Put a tablespoonful of[132] butter in the roasting pan, fit in the quail, and roast in a hot oven twenty to thirty minutes, according to size. Put six slices of hot buttered toast in a hot dish, and lay a quail on each. Add half a spoonful of butter, a little boiling water, and the juice of a lemon to the gravy in the pan, cook three to four minutes, stirring well, strain, set back on stove to cook two minutes longer, then pour evenly upon the breasts of the birds so it will soak in the toast. Garnish with sliced lemon and watercress, and serve with green grape jelly. If grape leaves are to be had, wrap the birds in them instead of bacon, after preparing as directed, roast, take up on toast, garnish with fresh young grape leaves, and serve with either spiced grapes or grape jelly.
Roasted Quail: Take six plump, fresh, and tender quail, clean them, remove the insides, singe off any feathers, and wipe them with a damp cloth inside and out. Coat the inside with butter, then lightly sprinkle with salt and pepper. Butter the outside thoroughly, truss, and wrap with a thin slice of bacon. Put a tablespoon of [132] butter in the roasting pan, place the quail in it, and roast in a hot oven for twenty to thirty minutes, depending on their size. Put six slices of hot buttered toast on a warm plate and place a quail on each slice. Add half a spoon of butter, a little boiling water, and the juice of a lemon to the gravy in the pan, cook for three to four minutes while stirring well, strain it, then put it back on the stove to cook for two more minutes, and finally pour it evenly over the quail so it seeps into the toast. Garnish with lemon slices and watercress, and serve alongside green grape jelly. If you have grape leaves, wrap the birds in them instead of bacon after preparing them as directed, roast, place on toast, garnish with fresh young grape leaves, and serve with spiced grapes or grape jelly.
Creole French Dressing: Put three tablespoonfuls of olive oil in a deep, small bowl, add to it a saltspoon salt and half one of pepper—more if taste approves. Add alternately drop by drop, a teaspoonful of made mustard, and a tablespoonful vinegar. When well mixed, add the[133] yolk of a hard-boiled egg, mashed very smooth, and stir until blended. Serve with lettuce, celery or potato salad.
Creole French Dressing: Pour three tablespoons of olive oil into a small, deep bowl, then add a pinch of salt and half a pinch of pepper—more if you prefer. Gradually add a teaspoon of prepared mustard and a tablespoon of vinegar, drop by drop. Once well mixed, add the mashed yolk of a hard-boiled egg and stir until everything is combined. Serve it with lettuce, celery, or potato salad.
Mayonnaise Dressing: Chill a small bowl, also a fresh egg, and your salad oil. Put the yolk of the egg in the bowl—which if it is summer, should sit in cracked ice. Add drop by drop chilled oil, working it in as you drop it. When you have added a spoonful begin dropping in lemon juice, working it likewise into the yolk. It will harden the egg—stir till very hard, then add more oil, drop by drop, working it in with a fork. Repeat, until you have used the juice of half a lemon, and two gills of oil. When the egg begins to curdle add salt and pepper to taste—but do not put them in until the last. Keep and serve very cold.
Mayonnaise Dressing: Chill a small bowl, a fresh egg, and your salad oil. Put the yolk of the egg in the bowl, which should sit in cracked ice if it’s summer. Gradually add chilled oil drop by drop, mixing it in as you go. Once you’ve added a spoonful, start adding lemon juice drop by drop, incorporating it into the yolk. This will thicken the egg—stir until very thick, then continue to add more oil drop by drop, mixing it in with a fork. Repeat until you’ve used the juice of half a lemon and two gills of oil. When the egg starts to curdle, add salt and pepper to taste—but save those for last. Keep it very cold and serve.
Remoulade Dressing: Put three hard boiled egg-yolks into a bowl, mash smooth, add to them half a teaspoonful made mustard, one tablespoonful Tarragon vinegar, with salt and Cayenne to taste. Next add, drop by drop, three tablespoonfuls olive oil, after which put in the yolk of a raw[134] egg, and stir until light. Finish with the juice of half a lemon, added very gradually. Much depends on the mixing—if hurried or carelessly done, the sauce will curdle. This is standard for cold meat of every sort, also heavy salads, and fish.
Remoulade Dressing: Put three hard-boiled egg yolks into a bowl and mash them until smooth. Add half a teaspoon of prepared mustard, one tablespoon of tarragon vinegar, and season with salt and cayenne to taste. Then, slowly add three tablespoons of olive oil, drop by drop. After that, add the yolk of a raw egg and stir until it’s light and fluffy. Finish by gradually mixing in the juice of half a lemon. The mixing is crucial—if it’s done too quickly or carelessly, the sauce will curdle. This dressing is perfect for all kinds of cold meats, heavy salads, and fish.
Drip Coffee: Two things are essential—an absolutely clean urn, and sound coffee, freshly parched, and ground neither too fine nor too coarse. The water must be freshly boiled. Put a cup of ground coffee in the strainer, pour upon it about two tablespoonfuls of boiling water, let it stand until the water drips through and there is no more bubbling, then pour on more water, but not too much, let it drip, keeping both the strainer and the spout covered to prevent the loss of aroma. Repeat until you have used almost five cups of water—this for four cups of strained coffee, as the grounds hold part of the water. Keep the pot hot while the dripping goes on, but never where the coffee will boil. If it dyes the cups it is too strong, but beware of making too weak.
Drip Coffee: Two things are essential—an absolutely clean urn and good coffee, freshly roasted and ground, not too fine and not too coarse. The water must be freshly boiled. Put a cup of ground coffee in the strainer, pour about two tablespoons of boiling water over it, and let it stand until the water drips through and there are no more bubbles. Then pour on more water, but not too much, and let it drip, keeping both the strainer and the spout covered to preserve the aroma. Repeat this until you've used almost five cups of water—this will yield four cups of brewed coffee, as the grounds absorb some of the water. Keep the pot hot while it drips, but never where the coffee will boil. If it stains the cups, it's too strong; be careful not to make it too weak.
Bruleau: Put into the special bruleau[135] bowl, which has its own brandy ladle, three ladlefuls of brandy, along with the yellow peel of half an orange, a dozen cloves, a stick of cinnamon, a few grains of alspice and six lumps of sugar. Let stand several hours to extract the essential oils. At serving time put in an extra ladleful of brandy for every person to be served, and two lumps of domino sugar. Pour alcohol in the tray underneath the bowl, light it, and stir the brandy back and forth until it also catches from the flame below. Let burn two or three minutes—if the lights have been extinguished as they should be, the effect is beautifully spectral. After the three minutes pour in strong, hot, clear, black coffee, a small cupful for each person, keep stirring until the flame dies out, then serve literally blazing hot. This "burnt water" known in more sophisticated regions as Café Diabolique, originated in New Orleans, and is the consummate flowering of Creole cookery.[136]
Bruleau: Put three ladlefuls of brandy into the special bruleau[135] bowl, which has its own brandy ladle, along with the yellow peel of half an orange, a dozen cloves, a stick of cinnamon, a few grains of allspice, and six lumps of sugar. Let it sit for several hours to extract the essential oils. When it’s time to serve, add an extra ladleful of brandy for each person being served, and two lumps of domino sugar. Pour alcohol in the tray underneath the bowl, light it, and stir the brandy back and forth until it catches fire from the flame below. Let it burn for two or three minutes—if the lights are turned off as they should be, the effect is beautifully spectral. After three minutes, pour in strong, hot, clear, black coffee, a small cupful for each person, and keep stirring until the flame goes out, then serve it literally blazing hot. This "burnt water," known in more sophisticated areas as Café Diabolique, originated in New Orleans and is the ultimate expression of Creole cooking.[136]

The very queen among cake makers sums her secret of success in a sentence: "The best of everything." Cake will never be better than the things whereof it is made, no matter how skilled the maker. But it can be, and too often is, dismally worse, thus involving a waste of heaven's good gifts of sugar, butter, eggs, flour and flavors. Having the best at hand, use it well. Isaac Walton's direction for the bait, "Use them as though you loved them," applies here as many otherwheres. Unless you love cake-making, not perhaps the[137] work, but the results, you will never excell greatly in the fine art. Better buy your cake, or hire the making thereof, else swap work with some other person better gifted in this special branch.
The ultimate queen of cake makers sums up her secret to success in one sentence: "The best of everything." Cake will never be better than the ingredients it’s made from, no matter how skilled the baker. However, it can, and often is, disappointingly worse, leading to a waste of the precious gifts of sugar, butter, eggs, flour, and flavors. When you have the best available, make sure to use it wisely. Isaac Walton’s advice for bait, "Use them as though you loved them," applies here just as it does in many other situations. If you don’t love cake-making—perhaps not the actual work, but the results—you will never truly excel in this fine art. It’s better to buy your cake or hire someone to make it for you, or even trade tasks with someone who has more talent in this specific area.
Here are a few cardinal helps. Have the eggs very cold, butter soft but not oily, flour dry and light—sun or oven-dry it in muggy weather. Sift it three times for ordinary cakes, twice for tea cakes, and so on, four to five times for very light things, sponge cake, angel's food, and measure it before sifting, and don't forget the needed amount—then you will be in no danger of putting in too much or too little. Always put a pinch of fine salt in the bottom of the mixing bowl, which ought to be freshly scalded and wiped very dry. A damp bowl clogs with either sugar or flour, making the stirring much harder. Unless specifically directed otherwise, separate the eggs, set the whites on ice till time to whip them, beat the yolks very, very light—to a pale, frothy yellow, add the sugar, free of lumps, a cupful at a time, then the butter washed and beaten to a[138] creamy froth, beat hard together for five minutes, then add alternately the flour and the egg-whites beaten to the stiffest possible froth. Add a pinch of salt as beating begins, and if the egg supply is scant, a teaspoonful of cold water to each white. This will increase the quantity, and help to make the cake lighter, as it is the air-bubbles imprisoned in the froth which give it its raising virtue. Add fruit and flavoring last thing. Fruit should be well floured but never clotted. If batter appears to be too stiff a little whiskey thins it excellently, and helps to make it lighter. Put in two tablespoonfuls to six eggs, using more in proportion. Rose water or a liqueur have the same effect but give their own flavor—which whiskey does not.
Here are a few key tips. Keep the eggs very cold, the butter soft but not greasy, and the flour dry and light—dry it in the sun or oven if the weather is humid. Sift it three times for regular cakes, twice for tea cakes, and four to five times for very light items like sponge cake or angel food. Measure the flour before sifting, and don’t forget the required amount—this way, you won’t risk using too much or too little. Always add a pinch of fine salt to the bottom of the mixing bowl, which should be freshly scalded and thoroughly dried. A damp bowl makes it difficult to mix the sugar or flour properly. Unless instructed otherwise, separate the eggs and keep the egg whites cold until it’s time to whip them. Beat the yolks until they’re very light—pale and frothy—then add sugar free of lumps, one cup at a time. Next, incorporate the butter, which should be washed and whipped to a creamy froth. Beat everything together hard for five minutes, then add the flour alternately with the egg whites, whipped to the stiffest peaks you can manage. Add a pinch of salt when you start beating, and if you have only a few eggs, add a teaspoon of cold water to each egg white. This will increase the quantity and make the cake lighter since the air bubbles trapped in the froth are what helps it rise. Add fruit and flavoring at the end. Make sure the fruit is well-floured but not clumped together. If the batter seems too thick, a little whiskey can loosen it nicely and help lighten it. Use two tablespoons for six eggs, adjusting as needed. Rose water or a liqueur can have a similar effect but will add their own flavor, unlike whiskey.
If strong butter needs must be used, it can be mitigated to a degree, by washing and kneading well in cold water barely dashed with chloride of lime solution, then rinsing well in cold water, and afterward in sweet milk. The milk may be half water. Rinse it out clean. Let the butter soften well before undertaking to cream[139] it. A stout, blunt wooden spoon is the best for creaming, along with a deep bowl very narrow at the bottom. Grease deep cake tins plentifully, with either lard or butter—using only the best. For heavy cakes such as fruit, spice and marble cake, line them with double thicknesses of buttered paper and either set shallow pans of water in the oven while baking or stand the pans themselves in other pans with a quarter inch of water in the bottoms. If cakes brown too fast, open the oven door, a trifle, and lay over the pan a thick, well buttered paper until the oven cools. Never jar the oven while cake is baking in it—neither by banging the doors, nor dumping heavy vessels on top of it. Beware likewise slamming kitchen doors, or bumping things about in the room. Fine cake demands as many virtues of omission as of commission. Indeed the don'ts are as essential as the doings.
If you have to use strong butter, you can tone it down a bit by washing and kneading it well in cold water mixed with a little chloride of lime solution. Rinse it thoroughly in cold water and then again in sweet milk, which can be half water. Make sure to rinse it clean. Allow the butter to soften before you start creaming it[139]. A sturdy, blunt wooden spoon is best for creaming, along with a deep bowl that is narrow at the bottom. Grease deep cake pans generously with either lard or butter, and make sure to use only the best quality. For heavy cakes like fruit, spice, and marble cake, line the pans with double layers of buttered paper. While baking, either place shallow pans of water in the oven or set the pans in larger pans with a quarter inch of water at the bottom. If the cakes are browning too quickly, open the oven door slightly and cover the pan with a thick, well-buttered paper until the oven cools down. Never jar the oven while the cake is baking—don't bang the doors or drop heavy items on top of it. Also, be careful not to slam kitchen doors or bump things around in the room. Making a fine cake requires avoiding as many mistakes as it does following the right steps. In fact, the things you shouldn't do are just as important as the things you should do.
Layer cakes need to be mixed thinner than deep ones. The batter must run freely. Half fill the tins and set in a hot oven, taking care not to scorch before rising[140] is finished. Butter tins very freely—it is economy in the end. Be sure the tins sit level in the oven—thus you escape an ungainly final loaf. Get filling ready as baking goes forward so as to put your layers together while still warm and pliable. Let cool before frosting, so as to trim sides smooth. Take care fillings are not too watery, also that they are mixed smooth. Spread evenly, and press down a layer firmly all over, before putting filling on top. Layers simplify greatly the problem of baking, but to my mind, no layer cake, not even the famous Lady Baltimore, is equal to a fine deep loaf, well frosted, and meltingly rich throughout.
Layer cakes need to be mixed thinner than deep ones. The batter should be liquid enough to run freely. Fill the tins halfway and place them in a hot oven, being careful not to burn them before they finish rising[140]. Butter the tins generously—it's economical in the long run. Make sure the tins are level in the oven to avoid a lopsided final loaf. Prepare your filling while the baking is happening so you can assemble the layers while they're still warm and flexible. Let them cool before frosting, so you can trim the sides smoothly. Ensure your fillings aren’t too watery and that they’re blended well. Spread the filling evenly, and press down each layer firmly before adding the next filling on top. Layers make the baking process much easier, but in my opinion, no layer cake, not even the famous Lady Baltimore, compares to a well-frosted, rich deep loaf.
Pound Cake: (Aunt Polly Rives) Take ten fresh eggs, their weight in fresh butter, white sugar, and thrice sifted flour. Separate the eggs, beat yolks to a cream-yellow, add the sugar, cupful at a time, beat hard, then the butter creamed to a froth, then half the flour, then two wineglasses of whiskey or brandy or good sherry or rose water, beat hard five minutes, then add the rest of the flour, taking[141] care not to pack it in the handling. Beat fifteen minutes longer, then fold in with long strokes, the egg-whites beaten with a good pinch of salt until they stick to the dish. Barely mix them through the batter, then pour it into deep pans, or ovens, lined with double greased papers. The vessels also must be well buttered. Bake with quick heat, letting the cake rise well before browning. Slack heat when it is a very light brown, and cook until a straw thrust to the bottom comes out clean. Turn out upon a thick, folded cloth, cover with another thinner cloth, and let cool. Frost when cool, either with the boiled frosting directed for cheesecakes (See Chapter on Paste, Pies and Puddings) or with plain frosting made thus. Beat three egg-whites well chilled to the stiffest possible froth with a pinch of salt, and a very little cold water. Add to them gradually when thus beaten a pound of sugar sifted with a teaspoonful of cream of tartar. Mix very smooth, and apply with a broad-bladed knife, dipping it now and then in cold water to keep the frosting smooth. It[142] should dry a quarter-inch thick and be delicious eating. Frosted cake keeps fresh three times as long as that left naked.
Pound Cake: (Aunt Polly Rives) Take ten fresh eggs, their weight in fresh butter, white sugar, and finely sifted flour. Separate the eggs, beat the yolks until they’re a creamy yellow, then gradually add the sugar a cup at a time, beating hard. Next, mix in the butter whipped to a froth, then half of the flour, and then two shots of whiskey, brandy, good sherry, or rose water. Beat this mixture hard for five minutes, then add the rest of the flour, being careful not to pack it down as you handle it. Beat for another fifteen minutes, then gently fold in the egg whites, which should be beaten with a good pinch of salt until they have stiff peaks and hold their shape. Mix them into the batter just enough to combine everything, then pour it into deep pans or baking dishes lined with double greased paper. The pans should also be well buttered. Bake at a high temperature, allowing the cake to rise well before it starts to brown. Reduce the heat when it’s a light brown and continue baking until a straw or skewer inserted into the center comes out clean. Turn the cake out onto a thick, folded cloth, cover it with a thinner cloth, and let it cool. Frost once it’s cool, either with the boiled frosting for cheesecakes (See Chapter on Paste, Pies and Puddings) or with plain frosting made this way. Beat three well-chilled egg whites to the stiffest froth possible with a pinch of salt and a tiny bit of cold water. Gradually mix in a pound of sugar that’s been sifted with a teaspoon of cream of tartar. Blend it until it’s smooth and apply it with a broad knife, dipping it in cold water occasionally to keep the frosting smooth. It should dry to a quarter-inch thick and taste delicious. A frosted cake stays fresh three times longer than an unfrosted one.
Spice Cake: Cream a coffee cup of well washed butter, with two cups yellow sugar and one cup black molasses. Add to it one after the other, seven egg-yolks, beating hard between. When all are in, add one tablespoonful whiskey, or brandy, one teaspoonful grated chocolate, teaspoonful each of powdered cloves, allspice, ginger, mace, and cinnamon, a grated nutmeg, and half a saltspoonful of powdered black pepper. Add also a pinch of salt, and the barest dusting of paprika. If whiskey is for any reason disapproved, use strong, clear coffee instead, putting in two spoonfuls, and leaving out the chocolate. Beat all together hard for ten minutes, then add four scant cups flour browned in the oven but not burned. Sift after browning, adding to it two teaspoonfuls baking powder. Beat hard five minutes after the flour is all in, then pour in a deep, well greased pan, lined with buttered paper, let rise[143] ten minutes with the oven door open, then bake in quick heat until done through.
Spice Cake: Cream a coffee cup of well-washed butter with two cups of yellow sugar and one cup of black molasses. Add seven egg yolks one at a time, beating well in between. Once all are added, mix in one tablespoon of whiskey or brandy, one teaspoon of grated chocolate, and one teaspoon each of powdered cloves, allspice, ginger, mace, and cinnamon, along with a grated nutmeg and half a saltspoon of black pepper. Also, include a pinch of salt and a light sprinkle of paprika. If using whiskey is not preferred, substitute it with strong, clear coffee, adding two spoonfuls and omitting the chocolate. Beat everything together vigorously for ten minutes, then add four scant cups of flour that have been browned in the oven but not burned. Sift the flour after browning and mix in two teaspoons of baking powder. Beat for another five minutes after adding all the flour, then pour the mixture into a deep, well-greased pan lined with buttered paper. Let it rise[143] for ten minutes with the oven door open, then bake in a hot oven until thoroughly cooked.
Marble Cake: Make up egg-yolks into spice cake, beat the whites very light, and add them to three cups of sifted sugar, beaten smooth in a large cup of creamed butter. Put in a wineglass of whiskey or brandy, then add three cups and a half flour sifted three times with a heaping teaspoonful baking powder. Put the light and dark batter by alternate spoonfuls in pans well buttered and papered, let rise and bake the same as spice cake. Else bake the light and dark batter in layers, put together with any good filling, and frost with caramel frosting.
Marble Cake: Mix egg yolks into spice cake, whip the egg whites until they’re very light, and fold them into three cups of sifted sugar that has been beaten smooth with a large cup of creamed butter. Add a splash of whiskey or brandy, then incorporate three and a half cups of flour sifted three times with a heaping teaspoon of baking powder. Spoon the light and dark batter alternately into well buttered and lined pans, let it rise, and bake it like spice cake. Alternatively, you can bake the light and dark batter in layers, stack them with any good filling, and frost with caramel frosting.
Real Gold Cake: Beat very light the yolks of sixteen eggs, with a full pound of yellow sugar, and a scant pound of creamed butter. Add a cup of rich sour cream with a teaspoonful soda dissolved in it. Or if you like better put in the cream solus, and add the soda dissolved in a teaspoonful of boiling water at the very last. This makes lighter cake so is[144] worth the extra trouble. Flavor to taste—grated lemon rind is good. Add gradually four cups flour sifted three times at least. Beat hard for ten minutes, then bake in well-greased pans, lined with buttered paper, until well done, let cool partly in the pans, then turn out, dust lightly with flour or corn starch and frost.
Real Gold Cake: Lightly beat the yolks of sixteen eggs with a full pound of yellow sugar and just under a pound of creamed butter. Add a cup of rich sour cream with a teaspoon of baking soda dissolved in it. Alternatively, you can add the cream on its own and mix in the baking soda that’s dissolved in a teaspoon of boiling water at the very end. This method makes a lighter cake, so it’s worth the extra effort. Flavor to your liking—grated lemon zest works well. Gradually add four cups of flour that have been sifted at least three times. Beat vigorously for ten minutes, then bake in well-greased pans lined with buttered paper until fully cooked. Let it cool slightly in the pans, then turn it out, dust lightly with flour or cornstarch, and frost.
Real Silver Cake: Wash and cream to a froth a pound of fresh butter, work into it a pound of sifted sugar, and a pound of flour, sifted thrice with a teaspoonful of baking powder. Add flavoring—vanilla, lemon or rose water, following it with a wineglass of whiskey. Then fold in the whites of sixteen eggs beaten with a pinch of salt to the stiffest possible froth. If the batter looks too thick add half a cup sweet cream—this will depend on the size of the eggs and the dryness of the flour. Bake in deep pans, else in layers. By baking gold and silver batter in layers, and alternating them you can have a fine marble cake. Or by coloring half the white batter pink with vegetable color to be had from any confectioner, you can have rose-marble[145] cake. This should be iced with pink frosting else with plain white, then dotted over with pink. Very decorative for birthday parties or afternoon teas.
Real Silver Cake: Cream together a pound of fresh butter until it's fluffy, then mix in a pound of sifted sugar and a pound of flour that has been sifted three times along with a teaspoon of baking powder. Add your choice of flavoring—vanilla, lemon, or rose water—followed by a wineglass of whiskey. Next, gently fold in the beaten whites of sixteen eggs, which should be whipped with a pinch of salt until they are as stiff as possible. If the batter seems too thick, add half a cup of sweet cream; this will vary based on the size of the eggs and the dryness of the flour. Bake in deep pans, or layer it. If you bake the gold and silver batter in layers and alternate them, you'll create a beautiful marble cake. Alternatively, you can color half of the white batter pink using vegetable coloring available at any confectioner, resulting in a rose-marble[145] cake. This cake can be iced with pink frosting or plain white icing, then decorated with pink dots on top. It’s very festive for birthday parties or afternoon teas.
Christmas Cake: Prepare fruit first. Cut small half a pound of homemade citron drained from syrup, wash and seed one pound raisins, pick, wash and dry one pound currants, mince a teacup of any firm preserve—quince, peach or pear, or use a cupful of preserved cherries whole. Shred fine four ounces of homemade candied peel, also four ounces of preserved ginger, add a cupful of nutmeats—pecans or English walnuts, or even scalybarks, cutting them in bits, mix all well together, then pour upon them the strained juice of three oranges, and three lemons, also add the grated yellow peel. Next pour on half a pint of whiskey, a gill of rum, and a tumbler of cordial—peach or blackberry, and homemade if possible. Let stand overnight, in a warm place—the fruit should take up the most part of the liquor. A glass of tart jelly is held an improvement by some. I do not put it in—the preserves[146] suit my palate better. Cream a full pound of butter with four cups sifted sugar, beat into it one at a time, ten large fresh eggs. After them put in four cups dried and sifted flour, mix smooth, then put in the fruit, drained from the liquor and lightly dredged with hot, sifted flour. Mix well, then add the liquor drained from the fruit, along with a tablespoonful of lemon essence, and as much vanilla or rose water. If the batter is too stiff to stir well, thin with either a little sweet cream or boiling water, or cordial. Pour into pans buttered and lined with five thicknesses of buttered paper, set the pans in other pans of hot water inside a warm but not brisk oven, shield the tops with double paper, and let rise half an hour. Increase heat then, but the baking must be slow. Four to five hours is required, according to the size of pans. Keep covered until the last half hour—then the heat may be sensibly increased. Test with straws—when they come out clean, take up, set pans on racks, cover with thick cloth and let cool thoroughly. Frost next day, with either plain[147] or boiled frosting. By baking the cake in rather small square molds, set close in a larger pan, the squares can be cut without waste and frosted to make individual cakes.
Christmas Cake: Start by preparing the fruit. Cut half a pound of homemade citron, drained from syrup, into small pieces. Wash and seed one pound of raisins, then pick, wash, and dry one pound of currants. Mince one teacup of any firm preserve—like quince, peach, or pear—or use a cup of whole preserved cherries. Finely shred four ounces of homemade candied peel and four ounces of preserved ginger, then mix in a cup of chopped nuts—pecans or English walnuts, or even scalybarks. Combine everything well, then pour the strained juice of three oranges and three lemons over the mixture, adding the grated yellow peel. Next, pour in half a pint of whiskey, a gill of rum, and a tumbler of cordial—preferably peach or blackberry, and homemade if possible. Let it sit overnight in a warm place so the fruit can absorb most of the liquid. Some people think adding a glass of tart jelly improves it, but I don't use it—the preserves taste better to me.[146] Cream a full pound of butter with four cups of sifted sugar, then beat in ten large fresh eggs, one at a time. After that, add four cups of dried and sifted flour and mix until smooth. Then, fold in the fruit that has been drained from the liquid and lightly dusted with hot, sifted flour. Combine well, then add the liquid drained from the fruit, along with a tablespoon of lemon essence and as much vanilla or rose water as you like. If the batter is too thick to stir easily, thin it with a bit of sweet cream, boiling water, or cordial. Pour the batter into pans that have been buttered and lined with five layers of buttered paper, place the pans in larger pans filled with hot water in a warm (but not hot) oven. Cover the tops with double paper and let it rise for half an hour. Then increase the heat, but bake it slowly. It will take four to five hours, depending on the size of the pans. Keep it covered until the last half hour, at which point you can raise the heat a bit. Test with straws—when they come out clean, take them out and place the pans on racks. Cover with a thick cloth and let cool completely. Frost the next day with either plain[147] or boiled frosting. If you bake the cake in small square molds, placed closely in a larger pan, you can cut the squares without waste and frost them to make individual cakes.
White Layer Cake: (Mrs. George H. Patch.) Sift two teaspoonfuls baking powder through three and a half cups flour, measured before sifting. Cream a cup of butter with two and one half cups sugar, add a cup of rich milk, beat hard, then add gradually the flour, following it with the whites of seven eggs beaten very stiff with a small pinch of salt. Fold in lightly, and bake in three layers. Put together with orange filling, or frosting made thick with nuts and minced figs.
White Layer Cake: (Mrs. George H. Patch.) Sift two teaspoons of baking powder through three and a half cups of flour, measured before sifting. Cream a cup of butter with two and a half cups of sugar, then add a cup of rich milk and beat well. Gradually add the flour, followed by the stiffly beaten whites of seven eggs with a small pinch of salt. Gently fold everything together and bake in three layers. Assemble with orange filling or frosting thickened with nuts and minced figs.
German Coffee Cake: (Mrs. T. G. Petre.) Beat six fresh eggs very light with one pound of sugar, and one pound flour. Add the peel of a lemon grated, and one yeast cake dissolved in a little hot milk or water. Let stand till very light, then roll into sheets one inch thick, spread them thickly with melted butter—half a pound will be required, sprinkle with two ounces bitter almonds blanched and shredded[148] fine, mixed with four ounces sugar, and a teaspoonful powdered cinnamon. Let rise again, and bake in a moderate oven. Good hot or cold.
German Coffee Cake: (Mrs. T. G. Petre.) Beat six fresh eggs until they are very light with one pound of sugar and one pound of flour. Add the grated peel of a lemon and one yeast cake dissolved in a little hot milk or water. Let it sit until it becomes very light, then roll it into sheets about one inch thick, spread them generously with melted butter—half a pound will be needed—sprinkle with two ounces of blanched and shredded bitter almonds finely mixed with four ounces of sugar and a teaspoon of powdered cinnamon. Let it rise again and bake in a moderate oven. It's good hot or cold.
Cream Cake: (Betsy Vaughn.) Cream together very light two cups butter, three cups sugar, one cup sweet cream. Add gradually four cups flour sifted with one teaspoonful baking powder, then fold in the whites of fourteen eggs beaten very stiff with a pinch of salt. Flavor with bitter almonds, bake in loaves or layers, and frost with pink icing, flavored with rose water.
Cream Cake: (Betsy Vaughn.) Cream together very light 2 cups of butter, 3 cups of sugar, and 1 cup of heavy cream. Gradually add 4 cups of flour sifted with 1 teaspoon of baking powder, then fold in the stiffly beaten whites of 14 eggs with a pinch of salt. Add bitter almond flavoring, bake in loaves or layers, and frost with pink icing flavored with rosewater.
Sponge Cake: Beat very light the yolks of seven eggs with three cups sifted sugar, and a pinch of salt. Add to them gradually a cup of hot water, then three scant cups flour sifted thrice with two teaspoonfuls baking powder. Fold in last the stiffly beaten white of the eggs, pour into greased pans, and bake in a quick oven. The batter must not be too thin. If the eggs are large only half a cup of water may be requisite. Flavor with vanilla, putting orange or lemon in the frosting.[149]
Sponge Cake: Beat the yolks of seven eggs very lightly with three cups of sifted sugar and a pinch of salt. Gradually add one cup of hot water, then mix in three slightly rounded cups of flour that has been sifted three times along with two teaspoons of baking powder. Finally, fold in the stiffly beaten egg whites, pour the mixture into greased pans, and bake in a hot oven. The batter shouldn't be too thin. If the eggs are large, you might only need half a cup of water. Flavor with vanilla, and add orange or lemon zest to the frosting.[149]
White Sponge Cake: Beat very stiff six egg-whites, add to them gradually a cup of sugar, and a cup of flour sifted twice with a teaspoonful of baking powder. Do not forget a tiny pinch of salt in the eggs.
White Sponge Cake: Whip six egg whites until very stiff, then gradually add a cup of sugar and a cup of flour that has been sifted twice with a teaspoon of baking powder. Don't forget to add a small pinch of salt to the egg whites.
Angel's Food: Beat to a stiff froth with a pinch of salt, the whites of eleven eggs. Mix in gradually a cup and a half of powdered sugar, then add a cup of flour sifted twice with a teaspoonful cream of tartar. Mix smooth, add the strained juice of half a lemon, pour into a smooth, ungreased pan, bake in a moderate oven half an hour, take up, turn pan upside down on a cloth and let stand till the cake falls out.
Angel's Food: Beat the whites of eleven eggs with a pinch of salt until stiff. Slowly mix in a cup and a half of powdered sugar, then add a cup of flour that has been sifted twice with a teaspoon of cream of tartar. Mix until smooth, then add the strained juice of half a lemon. Pour the mixture into a smooth, ungreased pan and bake in a moderate oven for half an hour. Once done, flip the pan upside down onto a cloth and let it sit until the cake falls out.
Chocolate Cake: Sift together two cups flour, one cup corn starch, and two teaspoonfuls baking powder, add to a cup of butter, creamed light with two cups sugar and one cup sweet cream. Add the stiffly beaten whites of seven eggs, flavor with vanilla, and bake in layers. For the filling boil together to a thick syrup, three cups sugar, one cup water, and half a cake[150] of grated chocolate. Pour upon three egg-whites beaten very stiff, flavor with vanilla or bitter almond, and spread between layers.
Chocolate Cake: Sift together two cups of flour, one cup of cornstarch, and two teaspoons of baking powder. Add this mixture to a cup of butter that has been creamed until light with two cups of sugar and one cup of heavy cream. Incorporate the stiffly beaten whites of seven eggs, add some vanilla for flavor, and bake in layers. For the filling, boil together three cups of sugar, one cup of water, and half a cake[150] of grated chocolate until it becomes a thick syrup. Pour this mixture over three egg whites that have been beaten very stiff, add vanilla or bitter almond for flavor, and spread it between the layers.
Orange Cake: Cream a cup of butter with two cups sugar, beat into it a cup of cold water, then add four cups flour thrice sifted with two teaspoonfuls baking powder, alternate the flour with three well-beaten eggs. Flavor to taste, bake in layers, and put together with orange frosting made thus. Cook together till it threads the strained juice, and grated yellow peel of a large sweet orange with one cup sugar, then beat the hot syrup into two egg-whites whipped as stiff as possible. Beat smooth and spread while hot.
Orange Cake: Cream together a cup of butter and two cups of sugar, then beat in a cup of cold water. Next, add four cups of flour that has been sifted three times along with two teaspoons of baking powder, alternating with three well-beaten eggs. Add flavor to taste, bake in layers, and assemble with orange frosting made as follows: Cook together the strained juice and grated zest of a large sweet orange with one cup of sugar until it forms threads. Then, beat the hot syrup into two egg whites whipped as stiff as possible. Mix until smooth and spread while hot.
Dream Cakes: Cream well half a cup butter, add a cup and a half of sugar, half a cup cold water, two cups flour sifted twice with two teaspoonfuls baking powder, a teaspoonful lemon extract, and the stiffly beaten whites of six eggs. Bake in small shapes, frost, with boiled frosting, and ornament with tiny pink candies.[151]
Dream Cakes: Cream together half a cup of butter, then add one and a half cups of sugar, half a cup of cold water, two cups of flour sifted twice with two teaspoons of baking powder, one teaspoon of lemon extract, and the stiffly beaten whites of six eggs. Bake in small shapes, frost with boiled frosting, and decorate with tiny pink candies.[151]
Shrewsbury Cakes: This receipt with two that follow, comes down from: "The spacious days of great Elizabeth." They are given verbatim, from the original version, as it seems to me the flavor of the language must add to the flavor of the cakes. "Mix half a pound of butter, well beat like cream, with the same weight of flour, one egg, six ounces of beaten and sifted loaf sugar, and half an ounce of caraway seed. Form these into a paste, roll them thin, and lay them in sheets of tin, then bake them in a slow oven."
Shrewsbury Cakes: This recipe, along with the next two, dates back to "the grand era of Queen Elizabeth." They are presented exactly as in the original version, as I believe the charm of the language enhances the charm of the cakes. "Mix half a pound of butter, beaten until creamy, with the same amount of flour, one egg, six ounces of sifted loaf sugar, and half an ounce of caraway seeds. Shape this into a dough, roll it out thin, and place it on sheets of tin, then bake them in a low oven."
Queen Cakes: "Take a pound of sugar, beat and sift it, a pound of well dried flour, a pound of butter, eight eggs, and half a pound of currants, washed and picked; grate a nutmeg and an equal quantity of mace and cinnamon, work the butter to a cream, put in the sugar, beat the whites of the eggs twenty minutes and mix them with the butter and sugar. Then beat the yolks for half an hour, and put them to the butter. Beat the whole together and when it is ready for the oven,[152] put in the flour, spices and currants, sift a little sugar over them, and bake them in tins."
Queen Cakes: "Take a pound of sugar, beat and sift it, a pound of well-dried flour, a pound of butter, eight eggs, and half a pound of currants, washed and picked. Grate a nutmeg along with an equal amount of mace and cinnamon, cream the butter, then add the sugar. Beat the egg whites for twenty minutes and mix them with the butter and sugar. Next, beat the egg yolks for half an hour and add them to the butter mixture. Mix everything together, and when it's ready for the oven,[152] add the flour, spices, and currants, sift a little sugar over the top, and bake them in tins."
Banbury Cakes: "Take a pound of dough, made for white bread, roll it out and put bits of butter upon the same as for puff paste, till a pound of the same has been worked in; roll it out very thin, then cut it into bits of an oval size, according as the cakes are wanted. Mix some good moist sugar with a little brandy, sufficient to wet it, then mix some clean-washed currants with the former, put a little upon each bit of paste, close them up, and put the side that is closed next the tin they are to be baked upon. Lay them separate, and bake them moderately, and afterward, when taken out, sift sugar over them. Some candied peel may be added, or a few drops essence of lemon."
Banbury Cakes: "Take a pound of dough made for white bread, roll it out, and dot it with butter like you would for puff pastry until a pound of butter is mixed in. Roll it out very thin, then cut it into oval shapes based on how you want the cakes. Mix some good, moist sugar with a little brandy just enough to dampen it, then combine it with some clean, washed currants. Place a little of this mixture on each piece of dough, seal them up, and position the sealed side down on the baking tray. Space them apart, and bake them at a moderate temperature. Once they're out of the oven, sprinkle some sugar over them. You can also add some candied peel or a few drops of lemon essence."
Oatmeal Cookies: (Mrs. T. G. Petre.) Beat together until creamy, one egg, half cup sugar, third cup butter, third teaspoonful soda mixed with one cup sifted pastry flour, half teaspoonful each of salt and cinnamon, then add one cup rolled oatmeal,[153] half cup each of shredded nuts and raisins. Mix well, drop on greased tin, and bake in a slow oven. Do not let the stiffness of the dough induce you to add milk or water.
Oatmeal Cookies: (Mrs. T. G. Petre.) Cream together one egg, half a cup of sugar, a third of a cup of butter, a third of a teaspoon of baking soda mixed with one cup of sifted pastry flour, and half a teaspoon each of salt and cinnamon. Then, add one cup of rolled oats, half a cup of shredded nuts, and half a cup of raisins. Mix well, drop onto a greased baking sheet, and bake in a low oven. Don’t let the stiffness of the dough tempt you to add milk or water.
Tea Cakes: (Betsy Vaughn.) Cream together a cup and a half of butter, and two cups and a half of sugar, add to five eggs beaten very light, mix well, then add a cup and a half of buttermilk with a small teaspoonful of soda dissolved in it. Pour upon flour enough to make a soft dough, flavor with nutmeg, roll out a quarter-inch thick, cut with a small, round cutter, and bake in a quick but not scorching oven.
Tea Cakes: (Betsy Vaughn.) Cream together 1.5 cups of butter and 2.5 cups of sugar, then add five eggs that have been beaten very light and mix well. Next, add 1.5 cups of buttermilk with a small teaspoon of baking soda dissolved in it. Pour in enough flour to create a soft dough, add nutmeg for flavor, roll it out to a quarter-inch thickness, cut with a small round cutter, and bake in a hot but not burning oven.
Tea Cakes: (M. L. Williams.) Beat five eggs very light, with five cups of sugar, a heaping cup of lard, well creamed, and two cupfuls of sour milk, with a teaspoonful of soda dissolved in it. Mix through enough flour to make a soft dough, roll half an inch thick, cut out and bake in a quick oven.
Tea Cakes: (M. L. Williams.) Whisk five eggs until light and fluffy, then mix in five cups of sugar, a heaping cup of creamed lard, and two cups of sour milk with a teaspoon of dissolved soda. Stir in enough flour to form a soft dough, roll it out to half an inch thick, cut into shapes, and bake in a hot oven.
Plain Soft Gingerbread: Dissolve a desert spoonful of soda in a cup of boiling[154] water, add to it a cup of rich molasses, along with three tablespoonfuls of melted butter. Mix well through two and and one half cups sifted flour, add ground ginger and alspice to taste, and bake in a moderate oven.
Plain Soft Gingerbread: Dissolve a tablespoon of baking soda in a cup of boiling[154] water, then add a cup of rich molasses and three tablespoons of melted butter. Mix everything well with two and a half cups of sifted flour, add ground ginger and allspice to your taste, and bake in a moderate oven.
Mammy's Ginger Cakes: Beat four eggs very light with a good pinch of salt and a cup of coffee sugar. Add three cups of rich molasses, and a cup of boiling water with two teaspoonfuls soda dissolved in it. Mix well in two tablespoonfuls pounded ginger. Sift five pints of flour with a teaspoonful of salt, rub into it lightly two cups sweet lard, then add the molasses mixture and knead to a firm dough, adding more flour if needed or, if too stiff, a little sweet milk. Roll out half an inch thick, cut into big squares, bake in a quick oven, and brush over the tops while blazing hot a little butter, molasses and boiling water. Let stand in a warm place until dry. These might properly be called First Monday Ginger Cakes, since our Mammy made them to sell upon that day to the crowds[155] which came to court, thereby turning many an honest fip or picayune.
Mammy's Ginger Cakes: Beat four eggs until light with a good pinch of salt and a cup of coffee sugar. Add three cups of rich molasses, and a cup of boiling water with two teaspoons of soda dissolved in it. Mix in two tablespoons of ground ginger. Sift five pints of flour with a teaspoon of salt, then rub in two cups of sweet lard lightly. Next, add the molasses mixture and knead it into a firm dough, adding more flour if needed, or if it’s too stiff, a little sweet milk. Roll it out to half an inch thick, cut into large squares, bake in a hot oven, and brush the tops with a mixture of butter, molasses, and boiling water while still hot. Let them sit in a warm place until dry. These could properly be called First Monday Ginger Cakes, since our Mammy made them to sell on that day to the crowds[155] that came to court, making quite a few honest coins.
Family Gingerbread: Cup and a half dark molasses, half cup sugar, small cup melted lard, cup boiling water with teaspoonful soda dissolved in it, pinch of salt, sifted flour enough to make rather stiffer than pound cake batter. Spices to taste—ginger, allspice, nutmeg, all in powder, is a good mixture. Bake rather quickly.
Family Gingerbread: 1.5 cups dark molasses, 0.5 cup sugar, a small cup of melted lard, 1 cup boiling water with 1 teaspoon of baking soda dissolved in it, a pinch of salt, and enough sifted flour to make a batter that’s a bit stiffer than pound cake. Add spices to taste—ginger, allspice, and nutmeg, all in powder—make a good mix. Bake quickly.
Solid Chocolate Cake: (Mrs. R. Heim.) Cream together one cup butter, two of sugar, add six egg-yolks beaten light, then add alternately one cup sour milk with teaspoon soda dissolved in it, and three cups sifted flour. Fold in egg-whites stiffly beaten then add half cake Baker's chocolate melted, and three teaspoonfuls vanilla. Stir hard a minute, pour in deep, well greased pan, and bake in moderate oven.
Solid Chocolate Cake: (Mrs. R. Heim.) Cream together one cup of butter and two cups of sugar, then add six egg yolks that have been beaten light. Next, alternately mix in one cup of sour milk with a teaspoon of dissolved baking soda, and three cups of sifted flour. Fold in the egg whites that have been beaten stiff, then add half a package of melted Baker's chocolate and three teaspoons of vanilla. Stir vigorously for a minute, pour into a deep, well-greased pan, and bake in a moderate oven.
Coffee Cake: (Mrs. R. Heim.) Beat together until light, one egg, one cup sugar, butter the size of a large egg. Add alternately one cup milk, and two cups flour with two teaspoonfuls baking powder[156] sifted in it. Put in pan, and sprinkle thickly all over top with sugar and powdered cinnamon. Bake rather quickly but do not scorch.
Coffee Cake: (Mrs. R. Heim.) Beat together until fluffy one egg, one cup of sugar, and butter the size of a large egg. Gradually add one cup of milk and two cups of flour mixed with two teaspoons of baking powder[156]. Pour into a pan and generously sprinkle sugar and powdered cinnamon on top. Bake quickly but be careful not to burn it.
Fig Pudding: (Mrs. R. Heim.) One pound figs, half pound suet, six eggs, two cups sugar, three cups biscuit crumbs. Run figs, suet and crumbs through grinder, beat eggs very light, add other ingredients, beat again, and steam or boil in buttered mold, tied in well scalded bag, four hours. Serve hot with this sauce. Beat to a light cream, one cup butter with two cups sugar. Add two eggs very well beaten, then gradually two tablespoons vinegar and one of vanilla. Cook a long time in double boiler, stirring constantly, or it will not be smooth. Keep hot until served.
Fig Pudding: (Mrs. R. Heim.) One pound of figs, half a pound of suet, six eggs, two cups of sugar, three cups of biscuit crumbs. Grind the figs, suet, and crumbs together. Beat the eggs until very light, then add the other ingredients and beat again. Steam or boil in a buttered mold, tied in a well-scalded bag, for four hours. Serve hot with this sauce. Beat one cup of butter with two cups of sugar until light and creamy. Add two well-beaten eggs, then gradually mix in two tablespoons of vinegar and one of vanilla. Cook for a long time in a double boiler, stirring constantly, or it won't be smooth. Keep hot until served.
Thin Ginger Snaps: (Mrs. R. Heim.) Mix a cup of melted lard well through two of molasses, add a pinch of salt, spices to taste, and enough flour to make a soft batter. Drop by small spoonfuls on a well-greased baking sheet, and cook in quick oven.[157]
Thin Ginger Snaps: (Mrs. R. Heim.) Mix a cup of melted lard thoroughly with two cups of molasses, add a pinch of salt, spices to your liking, and enough flour to create a soft batter. Drop small spoonfuls onto a well-greased baking sheet, and bake in a hot oven.[157]
Measure Pound Cake: (Leslie Fox.) Cream well together, one cup butter, one and three-quarter cups sugar, when very light, drop in an egg-yolk unbeaten, beat hard, put in another yolk, beat again hard, then another, and repeat the hard beating. When very light add alternately two and one-half cups flour, and one cup milk, mix well, then add half a cup flour sifted three times with three even teaspoonfuls baking powder. Follow this with the egg-whites beaten stiff. Flavor with brandy—a tablespoonful and a half. Bake in a moderate oven about an hour. Serve with any approved pudding sauce, or use as other cake. Nearly as good as the pound cake of our grandmothers.
Measure Pound Cake: (Leslie Fox.) Cream together 1 cup of butter and 1 and ¾ cups of sugar until very light. Then, add an unbeaten egg yolk and beat well. Add another yolk, beat again, and repeat with the last yolk, making sure to beat hard each time. When the mixture is very light, alternately add 2 and ½ cups of flour and 1 cup of milk, mixing well. Next, add half a cup of flour that has been sifted three times with 3 even teaspoons of baking powder. Follow this with the stiffly beaten egg whites. Flavor with 1 and ½ tablespoons of brandy. Bake in a moderate oven for about an hour. Serve with any preferred pudding sauce, or use it like any other cake. It's almost as good as the pound cake our grandmothers made.
Kisses: (Mrs. R. Heim.) Add to four fresh egg-whites unbeaten, a tiny pinch of salt, two teaspoonfuls water, and three cups fine sugar. Beat hard for at least half an hour—until the mixture is smooth and stiff. Drop from point of spoon upon buttered paper, and harden in an oven cool enough not to color.[158]
Kisses: (Mrs. R. Heim.) Add four fresh egg whites that haven't been beaten, a tiny pinch of salt, two teaspoons of water, and three cups of fine sugar. Whip it vigorously for at least half an hour—until the mixture is smooth and stiff. Drop it from the tip of a spoon onto buttered paper, and let it harden in an oven that's cool enough not to brown.[158]

Barbecued Lamb: The middle piece, known to butchers as "the bracelet," is best for barbecuing. Have it split down the backbone, and the rib-ends neatly trimmed, also the ribs proper, broken about midway, but not quite through. Wash clean, wipe dry, rub over well with salt, then prick in tiny gashes with a sharp-pointed knife, and rub in well black pepper, paprika, a very little dry mustard, then dash lightly with tabasco. Put a low rack in the bottom of a deep narrowish pan, set the meat upon it, letting only the[159] backbone and rib-ends touch the rack. This puts it in a sort of Gothic arch. Keep it so throughout the cooking. Put a cupful of water underneath—it must not touch the meat. Have the oven very hot, but not scorching—should it scorch in the least turn another pan over the meat for the first hour of cooking. Add more water as the first boils away, but do not baste the meat—the water is merely to keep it from getting too hard. Roast till the fat is crisped and brown throughout, the lean very tender. Take up on a broad, hot dish, and in serving cut along the ribs, so as to let each portion include the whole length of them, as well as part of the backbone. Serve with a sauce, of melted butter, mixed with equal quantity of strong vinegar, boiling hot, made thick with red and black pepper, minced cucumber pickle, and a bare dash of onion juice. This is as near an approach to a real barbecue, which is cooked over live coals in the bottom of a trench, as a civilized kitchen can supply.
Barbecued Lamb: The middle cut, known to butchers as "the bracelet," is best for barbecuing. Have it cut down the backbone, and the rib ends neatly trimmed, with the ribs themselves broken about halfway, but not completely through. Clean it well, dry it off, and rub it generously with salt. Then, make tiny gashes with a sharp knife and rub in black pepper, paprika, a little bit of dry mustard, and a light splash of Tabasco. Place a low rack in the bottom of a deep, narrow pan, setting the meat on it so that only the backbone and rib ends touch the rack. This creates a sort of Gothic arch. Keep it that way while cooking. Add a cup of water underneath—it should not touch the meat. Preheat the oven very hot, but not scorching; if it scorches at all, place another pan over the meat for the first hour of cooking. Add more water as it evaporates, but don’t baste the meat—the water is just to keep it from getting too tough. Roast until the fat is crispy and brown throughout, and the lean meat is very tender. Transfer to a broad, hot serving dish, and when serving, cut along the ribs so that each portion includes the full length of them along with some of the backbone. Serve with a sauce made from melted butter mixed with an equal amount of strong vinegar, heated to boiling, thickened with red and black pepper, minced cucumber pickle, and a slight dash of onion juice. This is as close to a real barbecue, which is cooked over live coals in a trench, as a modern kitchen can get.
The middling of a pig weighing less than[160] a hundred pounds, well scraped, washed clean, and likewise roasted on a rack after seasoning it well, makes a fine dish. The sauce for it should include minced green peppers, instead of cucumbers. If you happen to have a pepper mango, cut it fine, and let it stand in the hot sauce ten minutes before serving.
The middle part of a pig that weighs less than[160] a hundred pounds, properly cleaned, washed, and roasted on a rack after being well-seasoned, makes a great dish. The sauce should use minced green peppers instead of cucumbers. If you have a pepper mango, chop it finely and let it sit in the hot sauce for ten minutes before serving.
Beefsteak with Bacon and Onions: Fry crisp a pound of streaky bacon, take up and keep warm. Make the fat bubble all over, lay in it a steak, wiped clean, seasoned with salt and pepper, and dredged lightly with flour. Sear it well on both sides—take from the fat, lay on broiler, and cook for ten minutes, turning once. Serve thus if you like it rare—if contrariwise you want it well done, set the steak on a rack or broiler in a hot oven, and let it cook there for fifteen to twenty minutes, according to thickness. Meantime dredge more flour into the fat, let it brown a minute, then lay in large, mild onions thinly sliced. Fry to a light brown, and serve around the steak. Serve the gravy separately, adding to it just before taking up,[161] a little hot water, and shaking the pan well. This may be varied by frying with the onions or instead of them, sliced tomatoes, and green peppers finely shredded. Or cut large, very meaty tomatoes, unpeeled, into thick slices, pour off the gravy, lay them in the hot, greasy pan, season well with pepper and salt, and cook five minutes, turning them and seasoning the other side. Lay the bacon on the tomatoes—otherwise put it around the steak outside the onions.
Beefsteak with Bacon and Onions: Fry up a pound of crispy bacon, then remove it and keep it warm. Heat the fat until it bubbles all over, then add a clean steak that’s been seasoned with salt and pepper and lightly dredged in flour. Sear it nicely on both sides—then take it out of the fat, place it on a broiler, and cook for ten minutes, flipping it once. Serve it this way if you prefer it rare—if you want it well done, place the steak on a rack or broiler in a hot oven, and let it cook for fifteen to twenty minutes, depending on its thickness. Meanwhile, add more flour to the fat, let it brown for a minute, then add large, mild onions that have been thinly sliced. Fry until they are lightly brown, and serve them around the steak. Serve the gravy separately; just before serving, add a little hot water to it and shake the pan well. This can be changed up by frying sliced tomatoes with the onions or using shredded green peppers instead. Alternatively, cut large, meaty tomatoes, unpeeled, into thick slices, pour off the gravy, place them in the hot, greasy pan, season them well with salt and pepper, and cook for five minutes, turning them and seasoning the other side. Lay the bacon on the tomatoes—or if you prefer, place it around the steak, outside of the onions.
Boned Fresh Ham: It had better not be too big—ten pounds is about the limit. Have the bone removed, but do not throw it away. Instead break it in pieces and boil them three hours in water to barely cover. Wipe the ham well inside and out, rub the inside over lightly with butter, season with salt and pepper, and pour in a little vinegar. Rub salt well over the outside and let stand on ice several hours. Make a stuffing of grated breadcrumbs, with minced pork fat, a sprig of celery chopped fine, half an apple, also chopped fine, salt, pepper, paprika, a pinch of sage[162] in powder, and the least shred of thyme and lemon peel. A chestnut stuffing can be used, or one whose foundation is grated sweet potato. Fill the bone cavity, firmly but not too full, skewer or sew together the cut edges, and tie around twice with narrow tape. Turn over, score the skin well, rub it with soft butter or bacon fat, dredge lightly with flour, then with black and red pepper, also lightly with sugar, and lay on a low rack in a pan. Fill in sweet cider, or sound claret till it stands halfway up to the ham, cover with a close-fitting upper pan, and put into a hot oven. Cook for two hours, lifting the pan now and then, and basting the meat. Uncover, and make very, very crisp. Serve on a hot dish, with candied sweet potatoes laid around. Add boiling water to the liquor in the pan, shake it well about, and pour into a gravy boat. Or pour off the grease, add a sprinkle of flour, let it brown on top the stove, and put to it the strained liquor the bone was boiled in. Cook three minutes, and serve in the gravy boat. If the bone liquor is not used this way, make it[163] the foundation of pea or cabbage soup. In carving cut through and through so as to serve the stuffing with each portion.
Boned Fresh Ham: It shouldn’t be too big—ten pounds is about the maximum. Have the bone removed, but don’t throw it away. Instead, break it into pieces and boil them for three hours in just enough water to cover. Clean the ham well inside and out, lightly coat the inside with butter, season with salt and pepper, and add a little vinegar. Rub salt all over the outside and let it sit on ice for several hours. Make a stuffing from grated breadcrumbs, minced pork fat, a finely chopped sprig of celery, half a finely chopped apple, salt, pepper, paprika, a pinch of sage powder, and a tiny bit of thyme and lemon peel. You can also use a chestnut stuffing or one based on grated sweet potato. Fill the cavity of the bone firmly but not too full, skewer or sew the edges together, and tie it around twice with narrow tape. Turn it over, score the skin well, rub it with soft butter or bacon fat, lightly dust it with flour, then with black and red pepper, and sprinkle a little sugar on top. Place it on a low rack in a pan. Pour in sweet cider or good claret until it comes halfway up the ham, cover it with a tightly fitting upper pan, and put it in a hot oven. Cook for two hours, lifting the pan occasionally to baste the meat. Uncover and make it very crispy. Serve it on a hot dish with candied sweet potatoes around it. Add boiling water to the liquid in the pan, mix it well, and pour it into a gravy boat. Alternatively, pour off the fat, add a sprinkle of flour, let it brown on the stove, and then mix in the strained liquid from boiling the bone. Cook for three minutes and serve in the gravy boat. If you don’t use the bone liquid this way, make it the base for pea or cabbage soup. When carving, cut all the way through so each portion includes stuffing.
Roast Beef: Scrape and wash clean, wipe dry, sear cut sides well, either in bubbling fat, or under gas flame, set on a small rack in a deep pan, sprinkle well with salt and pepper, dredge on flour scantly, pour water underneath till it stands half an inch deep, cover close, set in a hot oven and cook until tender. Basting will not be needed until the pan is uncovered—then add a little more water, boiling hot, baste thoroughly, return to oven, and brown. If you like, add sliced tomatoes, minced onions, shredded green peppers, carrots cut small, and very tender green peas after uncovering—they will cook while the meat is browning, and can be served all together in a separate dish.
Roast Beef: Scrape and wash thoroughly, wipe dry, sear the cut sides well, either in hot fat or over a gas flame. Place it on a small rack in a deep pan, sprinkle generously with salt and pepper, lightly coat with flour, and pour water underneath until it’s half an inch deep. Cover tightly, place in a hot oven, and cook until tender. You won’t need to baste until you uncover it—then add a bit more boiling hot water, baste thoroughly, return to the oven, and let it brown. If you want, you can add sliced tomatoes, minced onions, shredded green peppers, small diced carrots, and very tender green peas after uncovering—they will cook while the meat is browning and can be served separately.
Pot Roast: Wash and dry, then brown lightly all over in hot bacon fat, and lay upon a small rack in the bottom of a deep pot, seasoning well with salt, pepper, and paprika. Pour on a little Cayenne, vinegar, add a spoonful of hot fat, then pour[164] in enough boiling water to come half way up the meat, cover tight, and simmer until tender. An hour before serving time, put any sort of vegetables approved, or at hand, carrots, sliced, peas, string beans, lima beans, potatoes in thick slices, into the browning fat, let them cook five to ten minutes, sprinkling them well with salt and pepper, then skim out of the fat, and add to the pot, along with a cupful more boiling water. Simmer until the water is all gone, and the meat is brown. Take up, lay vegetables around the meat, or make a bed of them for it, add a little more hot water to the pot, stir well over the fire till it takes up the meat essence, then pour it over meat and vegetables, else serve in a gravy boat.
Pot Roast: Wash and dry the meat, then lightly brown it all over in hot bacon fat, and place it on a small rack at the bottom of a deep pot. Season well with salt, pepper, and paprika. Add a little cayenne, vinegar, and a spoonful of hot fat, then pour[164] in enough boiling water to come halfway up the meat, cover tightly, and simmer until it’s tender. An hour before serving, add any vegetables you like or have on hand—sliced carrots, peas, string beans, lima beans, thick slices of potatoes—into the hot fat. Let them cook for five to ten minutes, sprinkling with salt and pepper, then remove them from the fat and add them to the pot along with another cup of boiling water. Simmer until the water is gone and the meat is brown. Remove the meat, arrange the vegetables around it, or create a bed of them for the meat. Add a bit more hot water to the pot and stir well over the heat until it absorbs the meat's essence, then pour it over the meat and vegetables, or serve it in a gravy boat.
Leg of Mutton in Blanket: Make deep, narrow gashes in the thick end of a clean leg of mutton, crowd into them a mixed seasoning, salt, red and black pepper, minced onion, a little dry mustard, and powdered herbs. Brush all over with melted butter, or soft bacon fat, then sprinkle lightly with salt, set on a rack in[165] a roasting pan, and pop into a very hot oven. Let it brown—then rub over it any tart jelly melted in a little hot water, and envelop it in a crust of flour and water, made very stiff, and rolled half an inch thick. Pinch the edges tight together, lay back in the pan, cover it, and bake in a hot oven. Take up, break the blanket carefully on top, lift out the meat, and pour the gravy from the envelop into a small sauce pan, add to it either hot claret, or a spoonful of tart jelly, along with tabasco or Worcester sauce, boil up, and serve in a boat. Tomato or walnut catsup may be used for flavoring. Indeed one sometimes finds opportunity a close second to inspiration.
Leg of Mutton in Blanket: Make deep, narrow cuts in the thick end of a clean leg of mutton, and fill them with a mixture of seasoning: salt, red and black pepper, minced onion, a little dry mustard, and powdered herbs. Brush the entire leg with melted butter or soft bacon fat, then sprinkle lightly with salt. Place it on a rack in[165] a roasting pan and put it in a very hot oven. Let it brown—then rub a tart jelly melted in a little hot water over it, and wrap it in a stiff crust of flour and water, rolled out to half an inch thick. Pinch the edges tightly together, place it back in the pan, cover it, and bake in a hot oven. Once done, carefully break the crust on top, lift out the meat, and pour the gravy from the crust into a small saucepan. Add either hot claret or a spoonful of tart jelly, along with Tabasco or Worcestershire sauce, bring to a boil, and serve in a gravy boat. Tomato or walnut ketchup can be used for flavoring. Indeed, one sometimes finds opportunity a close second to inspiration.
The Preparation of Poultry and Game: Pick carefully, draw and singe every manner of poultry and feathered game, wash clean, quickly, in cold water, never hot, drain, then wipe as dry as possible with a soft, thick, damp cloth—it takes up moisture cleaner than a dry one. Keep very cold and away from smells until ready to cook. Tilt roasting fowls, so[166] they may drain, if liquid gathers. Before stuffing rub over the whole inside lightly with soft butter or bacon fat, pepper it scantly, and rub on a very little salt. Grease and season the outside after stuffing is done,—never before it. If game is shot-torn, soak for ten minutes in weak salt water after plucking, rinse in cold salt water, wipe dry and drain.
The Preparation of Poultry and Game: Carefully select, clean, and singe all types of poultry and feathered game. Rinse them thoroughly in cold water, never hot, then drain and dry them as much as possible with a soft, thick, damp cloth—it absorbs moisture better than a dry one. Keep them very cold and away from odors until you’re ready to cook. Tilt roasting birds so[166] they can drain if any liquid collects. Before stuffing, lightly rub the entire inside with soft butter or bacon fat, add a sprinkle of pepper, and rub in a small amount of salt. Grease and season the outside after stuffing is complete—never before. If the game has any torn areas from being shot, soak it for ten minutes in weak salt water, rinse in cold salt water, then wipe dry and drain.
Furred game, as rabbits, squirrels, possums, ought to be drawn before it is cold, if you would have the finest flavor. This is especially necessary with possums—which should be bought alive, and fattened for several weeks in a clean cage, feeding them on bread, milk, apples, potatoes, cabbage leaves, and grass. This makes them tender and much more delicate in flavor. Kill by dislocating the neck with a quick, upward jerk, then cut the throat and hang to bleed. Roll after dampening fur well in very hot embers—then scrape the same as a pig, draw, and hang to cool. Divide the skin of rabbits and squirrels around the middle, and pull off each half, the same as a kid glove. Thus no hairs stick[167] on the clean flesh. Draw very quickly, wipe lightly with a damp cloth, and hang where it is cool and airy for at least an hour.
Furred game, like rabbits, squirrels, and possums, should be dressed before it gets cold if you want the best flavor. This is especially important for possums, which should be bought alive and fattened for several weeks in a clean cage, feeding them bread, milk, apples, potatoes, cabbage leaves, and grass. This makes them tender and enhances their flavor. To kill, quickly dislocate the neck with an upward jerk, then cut the throat and hang them to bleed. Roll them after wetting the fur in very hot embers, then scrape just like you would with a pig, draw, and hang to cool. For rabbits and squirrels, split the skin around the middle and pull off each half like a glove. This way, no hairs stick to the clean meat. Draw quickly, wipe lightly with a damp cloth, and hang where it is cool and airy for at least an hour.
Roast Turkey: Make a stuffing of stale bread. Cut the crusts from a small loaf, grate the crumb, brown crusts crisp, crush, sift and mix well with the gratings. Shred finely through it four ounces fresh suet, and a lump of butter the size of an egg. Add a tiny heart of celery cut small, half a tart apple also cut fine, two dozen fat raisins, seeded, halved, and soaked for twelve hours in whiskey to cover, salt, pepper, and paprika to taste. Mix well, stuff the turkey but not too tight. Put a handful in the crop space, and fasten the skin neatly over. Truss your turkey firmly, rub all over with soft fat, then sprinkle with salt and pepper, and set upon a rack in a deep roasting pan, pour half an inch of water in the bottom, cover tight, put in a hot oven, and roast for an hour, then slack heat and finish. The turkey will brown thus covered, and be tenderer and sweeter than if crisped uncovered. The pan will[168] hold gravy better than can be made otherwise.
Roast Turkey: Make a stuffing using stale bread. Remove the crusts from a small loaf, grate the inner bread, toast the crusts until crispy, crush, sift, and mix well with the grated bread. Finely shred four ounces of fresh suet and a lump of butter about the size of an egg. Add a small piece of celery chopped finely, half a tart apple also chopped, two dozen plump raisins, seeded, halved, and soaked in whiskey for twelve hours to cover, along with salt, pepper, and paprika to taste. Mix everything well, stuff the turkey but not too tightly. Place a handful in the neck cavity and secure the skin neatly over it. Tie the turkey securely, rub it all over with soft fat, then sprinkle with salt and pepper. Set it on a rack in a deep roasting pan, pour half an inch of water in the bottom, cover tightly, place in a hot oven, and roast for an hour. Then reduce the heat and continue cooking. The turkey will brown while covered and will be more tender and sweeter than if roasted uncovered. The pan will[168] hold gravy better than any other method.
Roast chickens or capons in exactly the same way. Geese need to be roasted more slowly and to have a seasoning of sage, onion, and tart apple in the stuffing, instead of raisins. The dry stuffing takes up the juices of the fowl, and is much more flavorous, and less pasty than that which is wet before use.
Roast chickens or capons in exactly the same way. Geese need to be roasted more slowly and should have a stuffing seasoned with sage, onion, and tart apple instead of raisins. The dry stuffing absorbs the juices of the bird, making it much more flavorful and less pasty than wet stuffing.
Guinea Hen in Casserole: Stick six cloves in a cored and pared apple, thrust a heart of celery in the core space, then fit it inside a guinea hen, buttered, salted and peppered inside. Pack in grated bread crumbs—all there is space for. Truss, grease, season, set in a hot oven, and brown lightly all over, then lay in a casserole on a bed of sliced carrots, young green peas, shredded green peppers, sliced tomatoes and tiny onions, parboiled for five minutes. Add a large lump of butter, rolled in flour, a cup of hot water or weak broth, cover close, and cook an hour in a hot oven. Serve on the vegetables, bedded[169] firmly, with tart jelly melted to barely run, splashed over the breast.
Guinea Hen in Casserole: Stick six cloves into a cored and peeled apple, insert a heart of celery in the core space, then place it inside a guinea hen that’s been buttered, salted, and peppered on the inside. Fill it with grated bread crumbs until there's no more room. Tie it up, grease it, season it, place it in a hot oven, and lightly brown it all over. Next, lay it in a casserole on a bed of sliced carrots, young green peas, shredded green peppers, sliced tomatoes, and tiny onions that have been parboiled for five minutes. Add a large ball of butter rolled in flour, a cup of hot water or weak broth, cover it tightly, and cook for an hour in a hot oven. Serve it on the vegetables, nestled firmly, with tart jelly melted just enough to run, drizzled over the breast.
Chickens in Blankets: Take young fat chickens about three pounds weight, dress as for roasting, put inside each a peeled sweet potato, and a small lump of butter, after greasing and seasoning inside and out. Lay on low rack in deep pan, brown lightly in oven, then fit close over each a round of good short crust, rolled a quarter-inch thick. Return to oven—when crust is a rich brown the chickens will be done. Serve crust with each portion—thereby recalling a glorified chicken pie.
Chickens in Blankets: Take young, plump chickens weighing about three pounds, prepare them for roasting, and place a peeled sweet potato and a small piece of butter inside each one after greasing and seasoning both inside and out. Arrange them on a low rack in a deep pan, lightly brown them in the oven, and then cover each with a round of good short crust, rolled to a quarter-inch thickness. Put them back in the oven—when the crust is a rich brown, the chickens will be done. Serve the crust with each serving, which will remind you of an upgraded chicken pie.
Fried Chicken: Cut into joints two tender young chickens, wipe the pieces dry, season with salt and pepper, red and black, then set on ice. Fry a pound of streaky bacon in a deep skillet, take out when crisp, roll chicken in flour, dip in beaten egg, then roll again, and lay in the fat, which must be bubbling hot, but not scorching. Cook, turning often, to a rich brown, take out, then pile in a pan, set the pan over another with boiling water in the bottom,[170] and put all in a very hot oven for fifteen minutes. This cooks the chicken through and through without making it hard. The pieces must not touch in frying so there will be two skilletfuls. When all the chicken is fried, and in the oven, dredge in more flour, stir it well through the fat, then add a cup of cream, stirring hard all the time, and letting it barely simmer—boiling curdles it. Or if you want a full-cream gravy, pour off the fat, stir the cream in double quantity in the skillet to take up the flavors, then pour it in a double boiler, add pepper, salt, minced celery, a little onion juice, and one at a time, lumps of butter, rolled well in flour. Cook until thick and rich, and serve in a gravy boat.
Fried Chicken: Cut two tender young chickens into pieces, wipe them dry, season with salt and pepper, both red and black, then chill them. Fry a pound of bacon in a deep skillet until crispy, then remove it. Roll the chicken in flour, dip it in beaten egg, then roll it in flour again, and place it in the hot bubbling fat, but not scorching. Cook, turning often, until golden brown, then remove and pile in a pan. Set the pan over another with boiling water at the bottom,[170] and put everything in a very hot oven for fifteen minutes. This will cook the chicken all the way through without making it tough. The pieces shouldn't touch while frying, so you'll need to do it in two batches. Once all the chicken is fried and in the oven, add more flour, stir it into the fat, then gradually add a cup of cream while stirring constantly, letting it barely simmer—boiling will curdle it. If you prefer a richer gravy, pour off the fat, then stir in double the amount of cream in the skillet to absorb the flavors, then transfer it to a double boiler. Add pepper, salt, minced celery, a bit of onion juice, and one by one, lumps of butter rolled in flour. Cook until thick and rich, and serve in a gravy boat.
Smothered Chicken: Get two pound broilers fat and tender, have them split down the back, make clean, season by buttering inside and out, sprinkling with salt, pepper and paprika, and dredging with flour. Lay breasts down, upon a low rack in a deep pan, cover with slices of streaky bacon, shingling the slices well. Dredge with pepper and flour, lay in sliced tomatoes,[171] shredded green peppers, and a few small parboiled onions. Add lumps of butter rolled in flour, dotting them all about the bacon. Pour in enough water to barely reach the top of the rack, cover the pan close, and cook in a hot oven, about an hour. Uncover after three-quarters of an hour, add a half-cup more water—this is for the gravy. Cover again, and finish cooking. The chickens should be brown all over but meltingly tender. Take up on a hot dish, breaking the bacon slices as little as possible. Serve the vegetables separate, also the gravy from the pan. The vegetables can be omitted, and smothered chicken still be a dish to rejoice an epicure.
Smothered Chicken: Get two pound broilers that are fat and tender, have them split down the back, clean them well, season by buttering inside and out, sprinkle with salt, pepper, and paprika, and coat with flour. Place the breasts down on a low rack in a deep pan, cover with slices of bacon, layering the slices neatly. Sprinkle with pepper and flour, then add sliced tomatoes, [171] shredded green peppers, and a few small parboiled onions. Add lumps of butter rolled in flour, distributing them around the bacon. Pour in enough water to barely reach the top of the rack, cover the pan tightly, and cook in a hot oven for about an hour. Uncover after three-quarters of an hour, add half a cup more water—this is for the gravy. Cover again and finish cooking. The chickens should be brown all over but meltingly tender. Serve on a hot dish, breaking the bacon slices as little as possible. Serve the vegetables separately, along with the gravy from the pan. The vegetables can be skipped, and smothered chicken will still be a dish to delight any food lover.
Glorified Chicken Croquets: (Mrs. G. H. Patch.) Boil a large-size tender young chicken till the meat almost drops from the bones. Boil likewise tender, in salt water, one pound either sweetbreads or calf brains. Pick up the chicken and grind the meat fine, then mash it well together with the brains or sweetbreads, and season to taste. Put into a double boiler half-pint cream, tablespoonful butter, two tablespoonfuls[172] flour, one tablespoonful parsley chopped fine, one teaspoonful onion juice, one teaspoonful salt, black and Cayenne pepper to taste. Cook smooth, stirring hard, let thicken, then add the meat, and mix thoroughly. Let cool, shape into croquets, dip in egg, roll in cracker crumbs, and fry quickly in deep hot fat.
Glorified Chicken Croquettes: (Mrs. G. H. Patch.) Boil a large, tender young chicken until the meat nearly falls off the bones. Also, boil one pound of either sweetbreads or calf brains in salted water until tender. Remove the chicken and grind the meat finely, then mash it well with the brains or sweetbreads, and season to taste. In a double boiler, combine half a pint of cream, one tablespoon of butter, two tablespoons of flour, one tablespoon of finely chopped parsley, one teaspoon of onion juice, one teaspoon of salt, and black and cayenne pepper to taste. Cook until smooth, stirring vigorously, let it thicken, then add the meat and mix thoroughly. Let it cool, shape into croquettes, dip in egg, roll in cracker crumbs, and quickly fry in deep hot fat.
Chicken-Turkey Hash: Cut the meat small, freeing of skin and gristle. If there is rich gravy left, put it into a skillet, and cook tender in it, half a dozen sliced tomatoes, three shredded green peppers, a small sliced onion, and a cupful of raw potato cubes. Lacking gravy, cook in butter or bacon fat, and season to taste—gravy requires less seasoning than plain fat. Add the meat, pour in a cup of boiling water, stir all well together, and cook for five minutes. Serve in a hot dish lined with thin toast. Fine for breakfast, or a very late supper.
Chicken-Turkey Hash: Cut the meat into small pieces, removing any skin and gristle. If you have rich gravy left, put it in a skillet and cook half a dozen sliced tomatoes, three shredded green peppers, a small sliced onion, and a cup of raw potato cubes until tender. If you don’t have gravy, cook everything in butter or bacon fat, and season to taste—gravy needs less seasoning than plain fat. Add the meat, pour in a cup of boiling water, stir everything well, and cook for five minutes. Serve in a hot dish lined with thin toast. Great for breakfast or a very late supper.
Rabbit or Squirrel Smothered: Leave whole, rub over with fat, season highly, lay in a pan or skillet, with slices of bacon, add a cup of hot water, cover close, set[173] over the fire, and simmer until tender. Uncover, and brown in the gravy, adding a little Cayenne vinegar at the very last.
Rabbit or Squirrel Smothered: Leave it whole, rub it with fat, season generously, place it in a pan or skillet with slices of bacon, add a cup of hot water, cover it tightly, set[173] over the heat, and simmer until tender. Uncover it, brown it in the gravy, and add a little cayenne vinegar right at the end.
Rabbit or Squirrel Barbecued: Leave whole, skewer flat, grease all over, lay on rack in pan, and roast in hot oven, basting every five minutes with hot salt water. When crisp, take up and serve with the sauce directed for barbecued lamb.
Rabbit or Squirrel Barbecued: Leave it whole, skewer it flat, grease it all over, place it on a rack in a pan, and roast in a hot oven, basting every five minutes with hot salt water. When it's crispy, take it out and serve it with the sauce specified for barbecued lamb.
Quail: Smother quail the same as rabbits. I like them better halved, and fried crisp and quickly, in deep hot bacon fat. But to make the most of them, a pie's the thing. The crust must be rich and rolled a quarter-inch thick. Put in the birds whole, seasoning them well inside and out, with salt and black pepper. Put in also generous lumps of butter rolled in flour, slices of fat bacon, strips of crust an inch wide and three inches long, a little minced onion, celery or shredded green pepper if the flavors are approved, and a tiny pod of Cayenne pepper. Pour in cold water till it stands half way up the birds. Be sure the cover-crust is plenty big—pinch it down tight, prick and make a cross-cut[174] at the center into which a tubelet of paper must be thrust to prevent the gravy's boiling over. Bake three-quarters of an hour, in a hot oven. Take up, and serve very hot. A gill of hot cream poured in through a funnel after taking up suits some palates—mine is not among them. Other folks like a wineglass of sherry made very hot.
Quail: Cook quail the same way you would rabbits. I prefer them cut in half, fried crisp and quickly in hot bacon fat. But to get the best out of them, a pie is the way to go. The crust should be rich and rolled about a quarter-inch thick. Place the birds in whole, seasoning them well inside and out with salt and black pepper. Also add generous lumps of butter coated in flour, slices of fatty bacon, strips of crust an inch wide and three inches long, a little minced onion, celery, or shredded green pepper if you like those flavors, and a small pod of Cayenne pepper. Pour in cold water until it rises halfway up the birds. Make sure the top crust is large enough—pinch it down tight, prick it, and make a cross-cut in the center where you need to stick a paper tube to prevent the gravy from boiling over. Bake for about 45 minutes in a hot oven. Take it out and serve very hot. Some people like a gill of hot cream poured in through a funnel after serving—I'm not one of them. Others enjoy a wineglass of very hot sherry.
Wild Duck: If likely to be fishy, soak an hour in vinegar and water made very salt, and roast with an onion inside stuck very full of cloves. Season inside and out, rub over with fat or butter, and roast in quick heat, to the degree required. Ducks or geese mild in flavor should be roasted with a tart apple stuck with cloves inside, also a mild onion. Rub over with fat, season with salt and pepper inside and out, and strew inside lightly a small pinch of powdered sage. A good sauce for them is made by browning half a cup of grated bread crumbs in a tablespoonful of butter, adding to it a spoonful of tart jelly, a wineglass of claret, a tablespoonful of tomato[175] catsup, with seasoning to taste of salt and pepper.
Wild Duck: If it seems like it might be fishy, soak it for an hour in a mixture of vinegar and very salty water, and roast it with an onion stuffed full of cloves inside. Season both inside and out, rub it with fat or butter, and roast it at a high temperature until it reaches the desired doneness. For ducks or geese that have a mild flavor, roast them with a tart apple filled with cloves and a mild onion inside. Rub the outside with fat, season with salt and pepper both inside and out, and sprinkle a small pinch of powdered sage inside. A great sauce for them is made by browning half a cup of grated breadcrumbs in a tablespoon of butter, then adding a spoonful of tart jelly, a glass of claret, a tablespoon of tomato[175] ketchup, and seasoning to taste with salt and pepper.
Possum Roasted: Chill thoroughly after scraping and drawing. Save all the inside fat, let it soak in weak salt water until cooking time, then rinse it well, and partly try it out in the pan before putting in the possum. Unless he is huge, leave him whole, skewering him flat, and laying him skin side up in the pan. Set in a hot oven and cook until crisply tender, taking care there is no scorching. Roast a dozen good sized sweet potatoes—in ashes if possible, if not, bake them covered in a deep pan. Peel when done, and lay while hot around the possum, turning them over and over in the abundant gravy. He should have been lightly salted when hung up, and fully seasoned, with salt, pepper, and a trifle of mustard, when put down to cook. Dish him in a big platter, lay the potatoes, which should be partly browned, around him, add a little boiling water to the pan, shake well around, and pour the gravy over everything. Hot corn bread, strong[176] black coffee, or else sharp cider, and very hot sharp pickles are the things to serve with him.
Possum Roasted: Chill thoroughly after cleaning and preparing. Save all the internal fat, let it soak in weak salt water until it's time to cook, then rinse it well, and render some of it in the pan before adding the possum. Unless it's huge, leave it whole, skewering it flat and placing it skin side up in the pan. Put it in a hot oven and cook until it's crispy and tender, being careful to avoid burning. Roast a dozen medium-sized sweet potatoes—in ashes if possible; if not, bake them covered in a deep pan. Peel them when done, and while they're hot, place them around the possum, tossing them in the abundant gravy. The possum should have been lightly salted before hanging and well-seasoned with salt, pepper, and a touch of mustard when it was set to cook. Serve it on a large platter, arrange the browned potatoes around it, add a bit of boiling water to the pan, shake it well, and pour the gravy over everything. Serve it with hot cornbread, strong black coffee, or sharp cider, along with very hot, tangy pickles.
Eggs: Eggs demand an introductory paragraph. As everybody knows, there are eggs and eggs. An egg new-laid has a tiny air-space at each end, betwixt the shell and the silken lining membrane. If left lying, this confined air changes its locality—leaves the ends for the upmost side of the shell. Shells are porous—through them the white evaporates—thus the air bubble on top gets bigger and bigger. By the size of it you can judge fairly the egg's age—unless it has been kept in cold storage or in water-glass. By boiling hard, throwing in cold water and peeling intact, you can see for yourself if a fresh egg so-called is truly fresh. If fresh there will be no perceptible marring of its oval—but if it shows a shrinkage, and especially if the yolk is so near the shell it shows through the cooked white, there is proof positive that the egg is not new-laid—though it may be perfectly wholesome.
Eggs: Eggs need an introductory paragraph. As everyone knows, there are different kinds of eggs. A freshly laid egg has a small air space at each end, between the shell and the soft lining membrane. If it’s left sitting, this trapped air moves—shifting from the ends to the top side of the shell. Shells are porous—through them, the egg white evaporates—so the air bubble on top gets bigger and bigger. By its size, you can get a good idea of the egg's age—unless it has been stored in cold conditions or in water glass. By boiling it hard, cooling it in cold water, and peeling it carefully, you can determine if a so-called fresh egg is really fresh. If it is fresh, the shape will remain smooth—however, if it shows any shrinkage, and especially if the yolk is close enough to the shell that it’s visible through the cooked white, that’s a clear indication that the egg isn’t freshly laid—even though it could still be perfectly safe to eat.
Eggs kept in clean cool space do not[177] deteriorate under a month. Even after that, thus well kept, they answer for cake making, puddings and so on. But they have an ungodly affinity for taints of almost every kind. Hence keep them away from such things as onions, salt fish, things in brine generally, or any strong ill odors.
Eggs stored in a clean, cool place don't[177] go bad for almost a month. Even after that, if they're properly stored, they’re still good for making cakes, puddings, and similar dishes. However, they easily pick up odors from just about anything. So, keep them away from items like onions, salted fish, anything in brine, or any strong bad smells.
Duck eggs are bigger than hen eggs—eight of them being the equivalent to ten. Goose eggs run almost two for one. Turkey eggs, rarely used in cookery, are still excellent eating, much better flavored than duck eggs, which are often rather rank. Here as otherwheres, food is the determining factor. Guinea eggs, in spite of being so much smaller, are equal in raising power and in richness to hen eggs. Indeed, they are the best of all eggs for eating—rich, yet delicate. The only approach to them is the quail egg—we called it always a partridge egg—but only special favorites of the gods have any chance of ever tasting them. Quail nest frequently in wheat fields—at harvest, the uncovered nests yielded choice spoil. Daddy claimed the lion's share of it for "my white chilluns."[178] Often he came with his big hat-crown running over full of the delicate white ovals. Mormonism must prevail in quail circles—sometimes there were forty eggs in a nest. It would have been vandalism of the worst to eat them, only it was no use leaving them bare to the sun, as the birds abandoned them unless they had begun brooding. In that case the mother sat so tight, occasionally the reaper, passing over, took off her head. More commonly she flew away just in time, whirring up between the mules, with a great pretense of lameness. If the nest by good luck was discovered in time, grain was left standing about it. Nobody grudged the yard or so of wheat lost for the sake of sport.
Duck eggs are larger than hen eggs—eight duck eggs equal about ten hen eggs. Goose eggs are nearly two for one. Turkey eggs, which aren’t commonly used in cooking, are still delicious and have a better flavor than duck eggs, which can sometimes have a strong taste. Here, as elsewhere, food is the key factor. Guinea eggs, even though they are much smaller, are just as good for raising and are just as rich as hen eggs. In fact, they are the best eggs for eating—rich, but still delicate. The only egg that comes close is the quail egg—we always called it a partridge egg—but only those favored by the gods ever get to taste them. Quails often nest in wheat fields—during harvest, the exposed nests provided tasty treats. Dad often took the lion's share of them for "my white chilluns." [178] He would often return with his big hat overflowing with those delicate white ovals. Mormonism must be popular among quails—sometimes there would be forty eggs in a nest. Eating them would have been the worst kind of vandalism, but leaving them out in the sun was pointless because the birds would abandon them unless they had started to brood. In that case, the mother would stay snug in the nest, and sometimes the reaper passing by would take her head off. More often, she would fly away just in time, flapping between the mules with a dramatic display of lameness. If the nest was discovered in time, grain would be left standing around it. No one complained about losing a small patch of wheat for the sake of sport.
Partridge eggs were boiled hard, and eaten out of hand—they were much too thin-shelled for roasting, in spite of having a very tough lining membrane. With guinea eggs there was quite another story. They have shells extra thick and hard—hence were laid plentifully in hot ashes, heaped over with live coals and left as long as our patience held out. When Mammy[179] pulled them out, it was maddening to see her test them. She laid a short broom straw delicately on each egg. If it whirled round, the egg was done—if contrariwise it fell off, it had to go back in the embers. She had no thought of letting us eat eggs not cooked till the yolk was mealy. To this day I am firmly of opinion she was wise—and right. Eggs roasted as she roasted them have a flavor wholly beyond and apart from those cooked in any other way.
Partridge eggs were boiled hard and eaten by hand—they were way too thin-shelled for roasting, even though they had a really tough inner membrane. Guinea eggs were a whole different story. They have extra thick and hard shells, so they were placed in hot ashes, covered with live coals, and left there as long as our patience would last. When Mammy[179] took them out, it was frustrating to watch her test them. She would delicately lay a short broom straw on each egg. If it spun around, the egg was done—if it fell off, it had to go back in the embers. She had no intention of letting us eat eggs that weren’t cooked until the yolk was mealy. To this day, I still believe she was wise—and right. Eggs roasted the way she did have a flavor that is completely unique compared to those cooked any other way.
Baked Eggs: These most nearly approximate the flavor of roasted ones. Break fresh eggs at the small ends, drain away the whites, break down the shells to deepish cups, each with a yolk at bottom, sprinkle yolks lightly with salt and pepper, add a bit of butter to each, then set shells upright, close over the bottom of a pan, pop the pan into a hot oven, bake twenty minutes, and serve piping hot. This Mammy gave us to keep from wasting yolks when wedding or Christmas cake demanded many whites for frosting.
Baked Eggs: These come closest to the flavor of roasted eggs. Crack fresh eggs at the small end, let the whites drain out, then break the shells into deep cups, each with a yolk at the bottom. Lightly sprinkle the yolks with salt and pepper, add a little butter to each, then set the shells upright in a pan. Place the pan in a hot oven, bake for twenty minutes, and serve hot. Mammy taught us this to avoid wasting yolks when wedding or Christmas cakes needed a lot of whites for frosting.
Potato Egg Puffs: Into a quart of rich[180] and highly seasoned mashed potatoes, beat two eggs, then divide into equal portions—six or eight. With lightly floured hands make each portion into a ball, set the balls in a baking dish, then press into each a hard-boiled egg. Lay a bit of butter on each egg, and dredge lightly with salt and pepper. Bake in a quick oven until the potato is brown and light—it ought to rise up like a fat apple.
Potato Egg Puffs: Take a quart of rich[180] and well-seasoned mashed potatoes, beat in two eggs, then divide the mixture into equal portions—six or eight. Using lightly floured hands, shape each portion into a ball and place the balls in a baking dish. Press a hard-boiled egg into the center of each ball. Add a small piece of butter on top of each egg and sprinkle lightly with salt and pepper. Bake in a hot oven until the potatoes are browned and light—they should puff up like a fat apple.
Egg Dumplings: Cousins-germane to the puffs but richer—will serve indeed for the meat course of a plain dinner. Mix the potato well with half its bulk of finely chopped cold meat, the leaner the better, bind with beaten eggs, then divide and roll each portion around a hard-boiled egg, lay the dumplings in a greased and floured pan, giving them plenty of room, pour around them a good gravy, or else a rich tomato sauce, then bake ten to twenty minutes in a hot oven.
Egg Dumplings: Similar to puffs but richer—these can definitely serve as the main dish for a simple dinner. Mix the potato well with half its weight in finely chopped cold meat, and the leaner the meat, the better. Bind the mixture with beaten eggs, then divide it and roll each portion around a hard-boiled egg. Place the dumplings in a greased and floured pan, giving them enough space, and pour a nice gravy or a rich tomato sauce around them. Bake for ten to twenty minutes in a hot oven.
Egg Spread: Spread a flat pan an inch deep with rich mashed potato, sprinkle with pepper and salt, then cover the top with eggs hard boiled, and cut in half.[181] Set them yolk up. Put salt, pepper and butter on each yolk, and bake ten minutes in a warm oven. Or if soft eggs are preferred, make depressions in the potato with the back of a spoon, break an egg in each, dust with pepper and salt, add a dot of butter and bake five minutes. If the potatoes are wanted brown, bake them ten minutes after making the depressions, then put in the eggs and bake soft or hard at will.
Egg Spread: Spread a flat pan about an inch deep with creamy mashed potatoes, sprinkle with salt and pepper, then top it with hard-boiled eggs cut in half.[181] Place the yolks facing up. Add salt, pepper, and a bit of butter on each yolk, and bake for ten minutes in a warm oven. If you prefer soft eggs, make indentations in the potatoes using the back of a spoon, crack an egg into each indentation, sprinkle with salt and pepper, add a small piece of butter, and bake for five minutes. If you want the potatoes to be browned, bake them for ten minutes after making the indentations, then add the eggs and bake them soft or hard as you like.
Poached Eggs: These require a deep skillet, three parts full of water on the bubbling boil, which is slightly salted and well dashed with vinegar. Break all the eggs separately before putting one in. Slip them in, one after the other, quickly, taking care not to break yolks, keep the boiling hard, and use a knife or spoon to prevent the whites from cooking together. Take out in six to seven minutes, using a skimmer and draining well, trim rags off white, lay in a deep hot dish, and pour over real melted butter, made with butter, hot water, salt, pepper, lemon juice or vinegar, and a dash of tabasco. Send to[182] table covered—a poached egg chilled has lost its charm. Or you may serve the eggs on squares of hot, well-buttered toast, which have been sprinkled thickly with grated cheese, then set for a minute inside a hot oven. Served thus, pass the melted butter with them, as if poured over, they might be too rich for some palates.
Poached Eggs: You'll need a deep skillet filled three-quarters with boiling, slightly salted water, and add a good splash of vinegar. Crack each egg into a separate bowl before adding it to the skillet. Gently slide them in, one at a time, being careful not to break the yolks. Keep the water boiling vigorously, and use a knife or spoon to separate the egg whites if they start to clump together. After about six to seven minutes, remove them with a slotted spoon and drain well. Trim any stray bits of white, place the eggs in a deep hot dish, and drizzle over some real melted butter made with butter, hot water, salt, pepper, lemon juice or vinegar, and a dash of Tabasco. Serve immediately[182] because poached eggs that cool down lose their appeal. Alternatively, you can serve the eggs on hot, buttered toast that's generously sprinkled with grated cheese, then pop it in a hot oven for a minute. If you serve it this way, pass the melted butter on the side, as pouring it over might make it too rich for some tastes.
Egg Fours: Cut hard-boiled eggs in four lengthwise, mix yolks with an equal bulk of sardines, drained, freed of skin and bone, and minced fine. Season with salt, pepper, lemon juice, or vinegar, and olive oil. Add minced olives if you like. The mixture must be soft, but not too soft to shape well. Shape it into small ovals, using two spoons, and lay an oval in each quarter of the whites. Put very narrow strips of pimento on the ovals, then sprinkle them thickly with grated cheese—Edam is good for such use. Set in a baking dish and cook two to four minutes in a hot oven. If wanted extra tasty, as for a relish before dinner, set the fours on narrow strips of toast, spread with made mustard, well-mixed[183] with finely minced very sour cucumber pickle.
Egg Fours: Cut hard-boiled eggs in half lengthwise, mix the yolks with an equal amount of drained sardines, removing the skin and bones, and chop finely. Season with salt, pepper, lemon juice, or vinegar, and olive oil. If you like, add minced olives. The mixture should be soft but firm enough to shape. Form small ovals using two spoons and place one oval in each quarter of the egg whites. Add very thin strips of pimento on top of the ovals, then sprinkle them generously with grated cheese—Edam works well for this. Place in a baking dish and cook for two to four minutes in a hot oven. For an extra tasty touch, as a starter before dinner, serve the egg mixes on narrow strips of toast spread with prepared mustard mixed with finely chopped very sour cucumber pickles.[183]
Bacon sliced thin, fried crisp without scorching, and finely minced can take the place of sardines. Indeed, in making fours the widest latitude prevails—you can vary flavors and proportions almost infinitely. Onion, even a suspicion of garlic, tabasco, Cayenne vinegar, walnut catsup, or Worcester can be added. Capers mixed through the mass make it wonderfully piquant. But things which need to be crisply fresh, such as celery and lettuce, must be let severely alone.
Bacon, sliced thin and fried until crispy without burning, and finely chopped can substitute for sardines. In fact, when making this dish, you have a lot of flexibility—you can adjust flavors and amounts almost endlessly. You can add onion, a hint of garlic, Tabasco sauce, Cayenne vinegar, walnut ketchup, or Worcestershire sauce. Mixing in capers makes it incredibly flavorful. However, ingredients that need to be really fresh, like celery and lettuce, should be left out completely.
Stuffed Eggs: Staple for picnics, and barbecues. Boil twenty minutes, throw instantly in cold water, and shell immediately. Halve, mash yolks while hot with a plentiful seasoning of butter, pepper, salt, a little onion juice, capers or bigger pickle finely minced, and pimentos cut small. Work the seasoning well through, then shape into balls yolk-size, put each between two half-whites, and fasten together with a couple of tooth picks. Wrap[184] each as finished in wax paper, and keep cool until needed. Here may be a good place to say that the quicker a hard-boiled egg is got out of its shell after chilling, the better and more delicate will be its flavor.
Stuffed Eggs: A must for picnics and barbecues. Boil for twenty minutes, then immediately place in cold water and peel right away. Cut in half and mash the yolks while they're still hot with plenty of butter, pepper, salt, a bit of onion juice, finely minced capers or larger pickles, and diced pimentos. Mix the seasoning thoroughly, then shape into balls the size of the yolks. Place each ball between two half-whites and secure them with a couple of toothpicks. Wrap[184] each finished piece in wax paper and keep cool until needed. It's worth mentioning that the sooner you peel a hard-boiled egg after chilling, the better and more delicate its flavor will be.
Fried Eggs: Anybody, almost, can fry an egg wrong. It takes some skill to fry one exactly right. Have the frying pan covered with grease, hot, but not scorching, slip in the eggs, previously broken separately, taking pains not to break yolks, sprinkle lightly with salt and pepper, keep edges from running together, then when they have hardened underneath, dip hot grease over the tops, keeping on till the white sets. If the heat is right the eggs will not stick to the pan. Cook as hard as is desirable, take up with a cake-turner, and lay in a shallow pan, lined with soft clean paper. Keep hot while they drain—it takes a minute or so—then remove to a blazing hot dish, and serve. If ham goes with them lay it in the middle, with eggs all around it. Triangles of fried toast in between look and taste well at breakfast.[185]
Fried Eggs: Almost anyone can fry an egg poorly. It takes skill to fry one just right. Make sure the frying pan is greased and hot, but not burning. Carefully crack the eggs separately into the pan, being careful not to break the yolks. Lightly sprinkle with salt and pepper, and keep the edges from merging. Once they’ve hardened underneath, spoon hot grease over the tops until the whites are set. If the heat is correct, the eggs won't stick to the pan. Cook them as much as you like, then use a spatula to lift them onto a shallow pan lined with soft, clean paper. Keep them warm while they drain—it takes about a minute—then transfer them to a blazing hot dish and serve. If ham is served with them, place it in the middle, with the eggs arranged around it. Triangles of fried toast in between look and taste great for breakfast.[185]

Vegetable Soup: Cut into joints two fat chickens three parts grown, salt and pepper, and lay aside while you fry in a deep pot half a pound streaky bacon. Take out when crisp, put in the chicken, turning it so as to brown it all over. Put in a thick slice of ham, let it also brown a bit, do the same with four sliced onions—mild ones—then add two gallons cold water, half a teaspoonful salt, two pods red pepper, a dozen whole pepper corns, and two sprigs of parsley. Keep at a gentle boil for an hour, then put in two small heads of tender cabbage finely shredded, and six white potatoes, peeled and sliced a quarter-inch thick. Fifteen minutes[186] later put in a quart of string beans, broken short, a pint of shelled lima beans, a stalk of celery cut fine lengthwise, and a dozen tomatoes, peeled and sliced. Follow them in ten minutes with a pint of tender okra sliced—next add a little later the pulp from a dozen ears of green corn, slit lengthwise and scraped. Stir almost constantly with a long-handled skimmer, after the corn pulp is in. If the skimmer brings up chicken bones, throw them aside. Just before serving put in a large spoonful of butter, rolled in flour. Taste, add salt if required. Serve very hot with corn hoe cake and cider just beginning to sparkle. If there is soup enough for everybody, nothing else will be wanted.
Vegetable Soup: Cut two fat chickens into joints, season with salt and pepper, and set aside while you fry half a pound of streaky bacon in a deep pot. Once the bacon is crispy, remove it and add the chicken, turning it to brown all sides. Add a thick slice of ham and let it brown as well, then do the same with four mild onions, sliced. Next, pour in two gallons of cold water, half a teaspoon of salt, two red pepper pods, a dozen whole peppercorns, and two sprigs of parsley. Keep it at a gentle boil for an hour, then add two small heads of tender cabbage, finely shredded, and six white potatoes, peeled and sliced a quarter-inch thick. Fifteen minutes[186] later, add a quart of short-cut string beans, a pint of shelled lima beans, a stalk of celery sliced thin lengthwise, and a dozen tomatoes, peeled and sliced. Ten minutes later, mix in a pint of tender sliced okra, and then add the pulp from a dozen ears of green corn, slit lengthwise and scraped. Stir almost constantly with a long-handled skimmer after adding the corn pulp. If any chicken bones come up with the skimmer, discard them. Just before serving, add a large spoonful of butter rolled in flour. Taste and add salt if needed. Serve very hot with corn hoe cake and cider that’s just starting to sparkle. If there's enough soup for everyone, nothing else will be needed.
Black Turtle Bean Soup: Pick and wash clean, one quart black turtle beans, soak overnight in three quarts cold water, and put on to boil next morning in the soaking water. When it boils add three onions sliced, one carrot scraped and cut up, a stalk or so of celery, three sprigs of parsley, and one tomato, fresh or canned. Boil slowly four to five hours, until the[187] beans are tender, filling up with cold water as that in the kettle wastes. When the beans are very soft, strain all through a fine collander, mashing through beans and vegetables, add a quart of very good soup stock, also a bay leaf, and boil up hard half a minute before serving. Put into each soup plate a slice of lemon, a slice of hard-boiled egg, and a tablespoonful of sherry wine before adding the soup.
Black Turtle Bean Soup: Rinse and clean one quart of black turtle beans, soak them overnight in three quarts of cold water, and bring them to a boil the next morning in the soaking water. Once boiling, add three sliced onions, one peeled and chopped carrot, a stalk or two of celery, three sprigs of parsley, and one tomato, either fresh or canned. Let it simmer slowly for four to five hours until the[187] beans are tender, adding cold water as needed to replace what evaporates. When the beans are very soft, strain everything through a fine colander, pressing the beans and vegetables through. Add a quart of high-quality soup stock and a bay leaf, bringing it to a rapid boil for half a minute before serving. In each soup bowl, place a slice of lemon, a slice of hard-boiled egg, and a tablespoon of sherry wine before adding the soup.
Gumbo: Cut a tender, fat chicken, nearly grown, into joints, season well with salt and pepper, and fry for ten minutes in the fat from half a pound of bacon, with two thick slices of ham. Then add two onions chopped fine, six large ripe tomatoes, peeled and chopped, adding with them their juice, half a large pod of mild red pepper, cut small, a teaspoonful of minced thyme and parsley mixed, a pint of tender sliced okra, stemmed and cut lengthwise. Cook altogether, watching all the time, and stirring constantly to prevent scorching until everything is well-browned. Then add three quarts fresh-boiled water, on the full boil, set the pot where it will barely[188] simmer, and cook an hour longer, taking the same pains against scorching. Rice to eat with the gumbo—it must never be cooked in the pot—needs to be washed until the water runs clear from it, drained, then tossed into a wide kettle of water on the bubbling boil, and cooked for twenty minutes. The water must be salted to taste. Drain the rice in a collander, set it after draining in the oven for a minute. The grains should stand out separate, but be very tender. Rice thus cooked, and served with plenty of butter, is excellent as a vegetable.
Gumbo: Cut a tender, fatty chicken, almost fully grown, into pieces. Season it well with salt and pepper, and fry for ten minutes in the fat from half a pound of bacon, along with two thick slices of ham. Then add two finely chopped onions, six large ripe tomatoes (peeled and chopped), including their juice, half a large pod of mild red pepper (cut small), a teaspoonful of minced thyme and parsley mixed, and a pint of tender sliced okra (trimmed and cut lengthwise). Cook everything together, stirring constantly to prevent burning, until everything is well-browned. Then add three quarts of freshly boiled water at a rolling boil, reduce the heat so it barely simmers, and cook for another hour, continuing to stir to avoid scorching. For the rice to serve with the gumbo—it should never be cooked in the pot—it needs to be washed until the water runs clear, drained, and then tossed into a large pot of boiling salted water. Cook for twenty minutes. Drain the rice in a colander, and after draining, place it in the oven for a minute. The grains should remain separate but be very tender. Rice cooked this way, served with plenty of butter, is excellent as a side dish.
Wedding Salad: Roast unstuffed, three young tender turkeys, or six full grown chickens. Take the white meat only, cut it fine with shears, cutting across the grain, while hot. Let cool, then mix it with ten hearts of crisp celery cut in bits, two heads of tender white cabbage, finely chopped, rejecting hard stalks—use three heads if very small—and set in a cool place. For the dressing boil thirty fresh eggs twenty minutes, throw in cold water, shell, take out the yolks, saving the white for garnishing,[189] mash the yolks while hot very smooth with a pound and a half of best butter, season them well with salt, pepper, a little dry mustard, celery seed, and, if at hand, a dash of walnut catsup, but not enough to discolor. Add also a teaspoonful of sugar—this to blend flavors only. Add a little at a time enough warm vinegar to make as thick as cream. Chill, and pour over the salad, mix well through, then heap it in a big glass bowl, lined with partly white lettuce leaves, make a wreath of leaves around the top, and in serving, lay a larger lettuce leaf on each plate, filling it with the yellow-white salad.
Wedding Salad: Roast three young, tender turkeys without stuffing, or use six full-grown chickens. Take only the white meat, cut it into small pieces with kitchen shears, cutting against the grain while it's still hot. Let it cool, then mix it with ten hearts of crisp celery, chopped into bits, and two heads of tender white cabbage, finely chopped, removing the tough stalks—use three heads if they're very small—and set it aside in a cool place. For the dressing, boil thirty fresh eggs for twenty minutes, then place them in cold water, shell them, and take out the yolks, saving the whites for garnish. Mash the yolks while they're still hot until very smooth with a pound and a half of the best butter. Season them well with salt, pepper, a little dry mustard, celery seed, and, if available, a splash of walnut ketchup, but not enough to change the color. Also, add a teaspoon of sugar—this is just to blend the flavors. Gradually mix in enough warm vinegar to make it as thick as cream. Chill the dressing, then pour it over the salad and mix everything together well. Finally, heap it into a large glass bowl lined with partially white lettuce leaves, create a ring of leaves around the top, and when serving, place a larger lettuce leaf on each plate, filling it with the yellow-white salad.
Fruit Salad: Wash well a very ripe juicy pineapple, let dry, then shred with a fork, holding the crown in the left hand firmly, while you pull away sections with the fork in the right. Thus you avoid taking any of the hard center. Peel the sections delicately after they are separated, and cut them in long thin slivers, with the grain. Arrange these slivers star-shape upon lettuce leaves in the plates, lay a very narrow slip of pimento—sweet red pepper,—between[190] each two of them, then fill in the points of the stars with grape-fruit pulp, freed of skin and seed, and broken into convenient sized bits. Lay more pimento strips upon it. Set on ice till ready to serve, then drench with sweet French dressing.
Fruit Salad: Wash a very ripe, juicy pineapple well and let it dry. Then, use a fork to shred it while holding the crown firmly in your left hand, pulling away sections with the fork in your right. This helps you avoid the hard core. Peel the sections gently after separating them and cut them into long, thin slivers, following the grain. Arrange these slivers in a star shape on lettuce leaves on the plates. Place a very thin strip of pimento—sweet red pepper—between every two slivers, then fill in the points of the stars with grapefruit pulp, free of skin and seeds, and broken into bite-sized pieces. Add more pimento strips on top. Chill until ready to serve, then drizzle with sweet French dressing.
Sweet French Dressing: Mix well a scant teaspoonful of granulated sugar, the same of dry mustard, half a teaspoonful salt, as much black pepper and paprika mixed, put in the bottom of a deep small bowl, and stir for two minutes. Wet with claret vinegar, adding it gradually, and stirring smooth. Make as thick as cream. Add twenty drops tabasco, twenty drops onion juice, the strained juice of half a lemon, and half a teaspoonful of brandy, rum or whiskey. Mix well, then add, tablespoonful at a time, a gill of salad oil, stirring hard between spoonfuls. Put in more vinegar, more oil—the seasoning suffices for half a pint of dressing. Stir till it thickens—it should be like an emulsion when poured upon the salad. Keep on ice. The oil and vinegar will separate,[191] but the dressing can be brought back by stirring hard.
Sweet French Dressing: In a small bowl, mix together a little less than a teaspoon of granulated sugar, a teaspoon of dry mustard, half a teaspoon of salt, and equal amounts of black pepper and paprika. Stir for two minutes. Gradually add claret vinegar while stirring until smooth, aiming for a consistency like cream. Next, add twenty drops of Tabasco, twenty drops of onion juice, the strained juice of half a lemon, and half a teaspoon of brandy, rum, or whiskey. Mix thoroughly, then slowly incorporate a gill of salad oil, adding it tablespoon by tablespoon while stirring vigorously. Adjust with more vinegar or oil as needed—the seasoning is enough for half a pint of dressing. Continue stirring until it thickens; it should have an emulsion-like consistency when drizzled over the salad. Store in the fridge. The oil and vinegar may separate,[191] but you can restore the dressing by stirring well.
Banana and Celery Salad: Chill heart celery and very ripe bananas, slice thin crosswise, mingling the rounds well. Pile on lettuce leaves, and cover with French dressing, into which finely grated cheese has been scantly stirred. This dressing with cheese is fine for tender Romaine, also for almost any sort of cooked vegetable used as salad.
Banana and Celery Salad: Chill heart celery and very ripe bananas, slice them thin crosswise, mixing the rounds well. Pile them on lettuce leaves, and cover with French dressing, into which finely grated cheese has been lightly stirred. This dressing with cheese is great for tender Romaine, and also for almost any type of cooked vegetable used as a salad.
Red and White Salad: Make cups from lettuce hearts, fasten them to the plate, with a drop of melted butter, fill lightly with grape-fruit pulp, and set a tiny red beet, boiled tender, in the middle. Have a very sharp French dressing made with oil lemon juice and Tarragon vinegar. Pass with this cheese straws, or toasted cracker sprinkled lightly with Parmesan cheese.
Red and White Salad: Create cups from lettuce hearts and secure them to the plate with a bit of melted butter. Lightly fill the cups with grapefruit pulp and place a small, tender boiled red beet in the center. Prepare a zesty French dressing using oil, lemon juice, and tarragon vinegar. Serve this with cheese straws or toasted crackers lightly sprinkled with Parmesan cheese.
Pineapple Salad: Pare and core a very ripe, sweet pineapple, cut in slices crosswise, lay the slices in a bowl, with a sprinkle of sugar, half a cup rum or sherry, all the juice shed in cutting up, and a grate[192] of nutmeg. Let stand till morning, cool, but not on ice. Make rosettes of small lettuce leaves in the plates, lay a slice of pineapple on each, fill the hole in the center with pink pimento cheese. Make the cheese into a ball the size of a marble, and stick in it a tiny sprig of celery top. Put a little of the syrup from the bowl in each plate, then finish with very sharp French dressing. Make the pimento cheese by grinding fine half a can of pimento, and mixing it through two cakes of cream cheese, softening the cheese with French dressing, and seasoning it to taste.
Pineapple Salad: Peel and core a very ripe, sweet pineapple, then cut it into slices. Place the slices in a bowl, sprinkle with sugar, add half a cup of rum or sherry, all the juice that came out while cutting, and a grating of nutmeg. Let it sit until morning, keeping it cool but not on ice. Make rosettes from small lettuce leaves on the plates, put a slice of pineapple on each, and fill the center hole with pink pimento cheese. Shape the cheese into a marble-sized ball and stick a tiny sprig of celery on top. Add a little of the syrup from the bowl to each plate, then finish with a very sharp French dressing. To make the pimento cheese, finely grind half a can of pimento and mix it into two packages of cream cheese, softening the cheese with French dressing and seasoning it to taste.
Cold Slaw: (V. Moroso.) Shave very fine half a medium sized head of tender cabbage, put in a bowl, and cover with this dressing. Melt over hot water a heaping tablespoonful of butter, with two tablespoonfuls sugar, a saltspoon of pepper, a teaspoonful of salt, dash of red pepper, and scant teaspoonful dry mustard. Mix smooth, then add gradually four tablespoonfuls vinegar, mix well, then put in the yolk of a raw egg, beating it in hard. Cook till creamy, but not too thick. Take[193] from fire, and add if you like, two tablespoonfuls cream, but it is not essential—the dressing is good without it.
Cold Slaw: (V. Moroso.) Thinly shred half of a medium-sized head of tender cabbage, place it in a bowl, and cover it with this dressing. Melt a heaping tablespoon of butter over hot water, then stir in two tablespoons of sugar, a pinch of pepper, a teaspoon of salt, a dash of red pepper, and a scant teaspoon of dry mustard. Mix until smooth, then gradually add four tablespoons of vinegar, mixing well. Next, incorporate the yolk of a raw egg, beating it in thoroughly. Cook until creamy, but not too thick. Remove from heat and add, if desired, two tablespoons of cream, though it’s not necessary—the dressing is good on its own. Take[193]
Tomato Soy: Take one gallon solid, ripe tomatoes, peeled and sliced, or four canfuls put up in glass, put in a preserving kettle with a quart of sliced onions, two tablespoonfuls salt, as much moist sugar, teaspoonful black pepper, saltspoon paprika, four hearts of celery cut fine, a tablespoonful of pounded cloves, alspice, mace, grated nutmeg, and cinnamon mixed. Stir well together and cook slowly, taking care not to burn, until reduced one-half. Dry mustard or mustard seed can be added, but many palates do not relish them. After boiling down add a quart of very sharp vinegar, stir well through, skim if froth rises, bottle hot, and seal. This keeps a long time in a dark cool place.
Tomato Soy: Take one gallon of solid, ripe tomatoes, peeled and sliced, or four cans preserved in glass. Put them in a large pot with a quart of sliced onions, two tablespoons of salt, an equal amount of brown sugar, a teaspoon of black pepper, a pinch of paprika, four finely chopped celery hearts, a tablespoon of ground cloves, and a mix of allspice, mace, grated nutmeg, and cinnamon. Stir everything together and cook slowly, being careful not to burn it, until it reduces by half. You can add dry mustard or mustard seeds, but not everyone likes them. After it boils down, add a quart of very sharp vinegar, stir well, skim off any froth that rises, bottle it hot, and seal it. It will keep for a long time in a cool, dark place.
Table Mustard: Mix well together two tablespoonfuls dry mustard, scant teaspoon sugar, half a teaspoon salt. Wet smooth, to a very stiff paste with boiling water, then add either a teaspoon of onion juice, or a clove of garlic mashed, stir well[194] through, add little by little, a tablespoonful olive oil, then thin, with very sharp vinegar, added gradually so as not to lump nor curdle, to the consistency of thin cream. Put in a glass jar, seal tight and let stand a week. A month is better—indeed, the mustard improves with age if not permitted to dry up.
Table Mustard: Mix together two tablespoons of dry mustard, a little less than a teaspoon of sugar, and half a teaspoon of salt. Add boiling water to create a very thick paste, then mix in either a teaspoon of onion juice or a mashed clove of garlic. Stir well, then gradually add a tablespoon of olive oil, and thin it out with strong vinegar, adding it slowly to avoid lumps or curdling, until you reach the consistency of thin cream. Transfer to a glass jar, seal it tightly, and let it sit for a week. A month is even better—in fact, the mustard gets better with age as long as it doesn't dry out.
Cabbage Pickle: Shred enough tender cabbage to make four quarts, put with it four large green tomatoes, sliced thin, six large onions, chopped fine, three green peppers also chopped, rejecting the seed, two ounces white mustard seed, half-ounce celery seed, quarter-ounce turmeric, three tablespoonfuls salt, two pounds white sugar, two quarts vinegar. Put all in a preserving kettle, set it upon an asbestos mat over a slow fire, and cook gently for several hours, stirring so it shall not scorch. It must be tender throughout but not mushy-soft.
Cabbage Pickle: Shred enough tender cabbage to make four quarts, then add four large green tomatoes, sliced thin, six large onions, finely chopped, and three green peppers, also chopped, discarding the seeds. Add two ounces of white mustard seed, half an ounce of celery seed, a quarter-ounce of turmeric, three tablespoons of salt, two pounds of white sugar, and two quarts of vinegar. Put everything in a preserving kettle, place it on an asbestos mat over a low heat, and cook gently for several hours, stirring to prevent it from scorching. It should be tender throughout but not mushy-soft.
Cauliflower Pickle: Drop two heads cauliflower in salted boiling water, cook fifteen minutes, take up, drop in cold water, separate into neat florets, and pack down[195] in a clean crock. Pour upon the florets, hot, a quart of vinegar, seasoned with a mixture of two tablespoonfuls salad oil, teaspoonful dry mustard, tablespoonful sugar, teaspoonful salt, half-teaspoonful onion juice, half-teaspoonful black pepper, dash of paprika, ten drops tabasco. Bring all to a boil, and pour over the pickle, first strewing well through it blade mace, whole cloves, alspice and cinnamon, broken small but not powdered.
Cauliflower Pickle: Put two heads of cauliflower in salted boiling water and cook for fifteen minutes. Remove them and drop them into cold water. Separate the cauliflower into neat florets and pack them tightly in a clean crock. Pour a quart of hot vinegar over the florets, seasoned with a mix of two tablespoons of salad oil, one teaspoon of dry mustard, one tablespoon of sugar, one teaspoon of salt, half a teaspoon of onion juice, half a teaspoon of black pepper, a dash of paprika, and ten drops of Tabasco. Bring everything to a boil and pour it over the pickles, making sure to sprinkle in some blade mace, whole cloves, allspice, and small broken pieces of cinnamon, but do not powder them. [195]
Pear Relish: Wash and stem a gallon of sound ripe, but not mellow Seckel pears, remove the blossoms with a very sharp narrow pen-knife, and stick a clove in each cut. Drain, and drop into a syrup, made of three pounds of sugar and a quart of vinegar. Bring to a quick boil, skim, and set back to simmer. Add after skimming, cloves, alspice, mace, ginger, cinnamon, and black pepper, pounded small but not powdered. Cut up a large sweet red pepper, and drop in the shreds. Let cook till the pears are tender. If the syrup is thin, add more sugar—some pears yield more juice than others. Sliced lemon gives a[196] piquant tang, but is optional. Put in glass or stone jars, and cover tight, laying a brandy paper on top.
Pear Relish: Wash and stem a gallon of fresh, ripe but not overripe Seckel pears, remove the blossoms with a very sharp narrow knife, and stick a clove in each cut. Drain them, then drop into a syrup made from three pounds of sugar and a quart of vinegar. Bring it to a quick boil, skim off the foam, and reduce to a simmer. After skimming, add cloves, allspice, mace, ginger, cinnamon, and black pepper, crushed but not powdered. Chop up a large sweet red pepper and add the pieces. Cook until the pears are tender. If the syrup is too thin, add more sugar—some pears release more juice than others. Sliced lemon adds a[196] tangy kick, but it's optional. Pack in glass or ceramic jars, and seal tightly, placing a piece of brandy paper on top.
Cherries Piquant: Wash well, and stem but do not pit, half a gallon ripe Morello cherries. Drain well, strew spices well through them, lay thin sliced lemon on top, add a dozen whole pepper corns, and a tiny pod of Cayenne pepper, then pour over a pint of sharp vinegar, boiled with four pounds of sugar, and skimmed clean. Let stand all night, drain off syrup in the morning, boil up, skim, and pour again over the fruit. Next day, put all in a kettle, and cook for fifteen minutes, then put in glass jars, seal and keep dark. Especially good with game or any meat highly seasoned.
Cherries Piquant: Wash thoroughly and stem, but do not pit, half a gallon of ripe Morello cherries. Drain well, sprinkle spices evenly throughout, layer thinly sliced lemon on top, add a dozen whole peppercorns, and a small pod of cayenne pepper. Then, pour over a pint of sharp vinegar that has been boiled with four pounds of sugar and skimmed clean. Let it sit overnight, then drain off the syrup in the morning, boil it up, skim, and pour it again over the fruit. The next day, put everything in a pot and cook for fifteen minutes, then transfer to glass jars, seal, and store in a dark place. Especially good with game or any heavily seasoned meat.
Gooseberry Jam Spiced: Wash, and nub half a gallon of green gooseberries, picked just before they ripen. Put them in a kettle with six large cups of sugar, a cup of water, half a teaspoonful each of cloves, alspice, mace, grated nutmeg, and cinnamon, the grated yellow peel of an orange and the strained juice. Cook[197] slowly until thick—it should jelly when dropped on a plate. Pack in small jars. One of the very finest accompaniments to any sort of fowl. By leaving out the spices, and merely cooking the berries thick enough to cut like cheese, it is as fine as bar le duc for serving with salad.
Gooseberry Jam Spiced: Wash and trim half a gallon of green gooseberries, picked just before they ripen. Put them in a pot with six large cups of sugar, a cup of water, half a teaspoon each of cloves, allspice, mace, grated nutmeg, and cinnamon, along with the grated yellow peel of an orange and the strained juice. Cook[197] slowly until thick—it should set like jelly when dropped on a plate. Pack into small jars. It's one of the best things to serve with any type of poultry. If you skip the spices and just cook the berries until they're thick enough to slice like cheese, it’s just as good as bar le duc for serving with salad.
Frozen Cranberry Sauce: (Mrs. R. Heim.) Gives a new tang to game, roast turkey, capon or duck. Cook a quart of cranberries until very soft in one pint water, strain through coarse sieve, getting all the pulp, add to it one and a half pints sugar, the juice—strained—of four lemons, one quart boiling water, bring to a boil, skim clean, let cool, and freeze rather soft.
Frozen Cranberry Sauce: (Mrs. R. Heim.) Adds a fresh flavor to game, roast turkey, capon, or duck. Cook a quart of cranberries until they're very soft in one pint of water, strain through a coarse sieve to get all the pulp. Then, mix in one and a half pints of sugar, the strained juice of four lemons, and one quart of boiling water. Bring it to a boil, skim off any impurities, let it cool, and then freeze until it's a bit soft.
"Apple Sauce Gone To Heaven": Thus a poet names it, though I, the architect thereof, insist that it is wholly and beautifully mundane. To make it, pare eight firm apples, the higher-flavored the better, core, drop into cold water, as pared, let stand till you make the syrup. Take a cup of sugar to each two apples and a cup of water to each two cups of sugar. Bring to a boil, skim, clean twice, then throw in[198] half a dozen blades of mace, bits of thin yellow peel from two lemons, a few bits of stick cinnamon, and one pepper corn—no more. Stick four cloves in each apple, drop them in the syrup, which must be on the bubbling boil. After the apples are in—they should just cover the pan, add the strained juice of two lemons. Boil hard for five minutes, turn over the apples, simmer till done—they will look clear all through. Skim out with a perforated ladle, letting all syrup drain away from them, arrange in a deepish glass dish, or pile on a glass platter. Boil the syrup until it jellies when dropped on a plate, then dip it by spoonfuls over the apples, letting it harden as it is dipped.
"Apple Sauce Gone To Heaven": That's what a poet calls it, but I, the one who created it, argue that it's completely and wonderfully ordinary. To make it, peel eight firm apples, the tastier, the better, core them, and drop them into cold water as you peel. Let them sit while you prepare the syrup. Use one cup of sugar for every two apples and one cup of water for every two cups of sugar. Bring it to a boil, skim off any foam, clean it twice, then add[198] about half a dozen blades of mace, thin strips of yellow peel from two lemons, a few pieces of stick cinnamon, and one peppercorn—no more. Stick four cloves into each apple, and drop them into the syrup, which should be boiling. Once the apples are in—they should just cover the pan—add the strained juice of two lemons. Boil hard for five minutes, flip the apples over, and simmer until they’re done—they should be clear all the way through. Use a slotted ladle to scoop them out, allowing all the syrup to drain off, and arrange them in a deep glass dish or stack them on a glass platter. Boil the syrup until it gels when dropped on a plate, then spoon it over the apples, allowing it to harden as you pour it on.
Another way, and easier, is to wash and core the apples, without peeling, stick in the cloves, put in an earthen or agate baking dish, add the sugar, water, spices, cover close, and set in a hot oven. Cook until the apples are soft through, then uncover, and crisp a little on top. The peel will be edible, and the flavor richer than[199] when boiled, but the dish is not so decorative.
Another, easier way is to wash and core the apples without peeling them, poke in the cloves, place them in an earthen or glass baking dish, add the sugar, water, and spices, cover tightly, and put it in a hot oven. Cook until the apples are soft all the way through, then uncover and let the top crisp up a bit. The peel will be edible, and the flavor will be richer than[199] when boiled, but the dish won’t look as fancy.
Spiced Grapes: Wash and drain sound full-ripe grapes, pick from the stems, then pop out the grapes singly from the hulls. Save the hulls and juice. Put the pulp and seeds over the fire, cook until soft, strain through a colander to remove the seed, then add the pulp to the hulls and juice, put all over the fire, with equal weight of sugar, and spices to taste. I like cloves, alspice, mace and cinnamon, all pounded small, but not powdered. Cook until thick, take care not to burn, put into glasses like jelly, and serve with any sort of meat, or as a sweet.
Spiced Grapes: Wash and drain good, ripe grapes, remove them from the stems, then take out the grapes one by one from the skins. Save the skins and juice. Put the pulp and seeds on the stove, cook until soft, then strain through a colander to get rid of the seeds. Next, add the pulp to the skins and juice, put everything back on the stove with an equal weight of sugar and spices to taste. I prefer cloves, allspice, mace, and cinnamon, all ground fine but not powdered. Cook until thick, being careful not to burn it, then pour into jars like jelly, and serve with any kind of meat or as a dessert.
Wild grapes washed, picked from stems, stewed and passed through a colander, furnish a pulp that is worth sugar, spices and so on. Cook as directed for vineyard grapes. By leaving out the most part of spices, and putting in vinegar, a cupful to the quart of syrup, the result is a very piquant jelly, or more properly, fruit cheese.[200]
Wild grapes, washed and picked from their stems, cooked and strained through a colander, create a pulp that's as valuable as sugar and spices. Cook as you would vineyard grapes. If you skip most of the spices and add a cup of vinegar for every quart of syrup, you’ll end up with a very tangy jelly, or more accurately, fruit cheese.[200]
Sweet-Sour Pears: The pears must be ripe, but very firm. If large, pare and quarter, cutting out the core, stick a clove in each quarter, and drop as pared in cold ginger tea. If small or medium, wash instead of paring, take out cores, stick two cloves in each cavity, pack close in the kettle and cover when all are in with strained ginger tea. Boil in the tea fifteen minutes, until a fork will pierce without too much exertion. Skim out then, pack in jars, strewing spices liberally through, then cover with vinegar boiling hot, to which you had added a cupful of sugar for each quart. Let stand twenty-four hours, drain off, boil, and pour over again. Do this three times, then put all in the kettle, bring to a boil, cook five minutes, and put while hot in clean stone jars.
Sweet-Sour Pears: The pears should be ripe but very firm. If they're large, peel and quarter them, removing the core, place a clove in each quarter, and drop the peeled pears into cold ginger tea. If they're small or medium, just wash them instead of peeling, remove the cores, put two cloves in each cavity, pack them tightly in the kettle, and cover them with strained ginger tea once all are added. Boil in the tea for fifteen minutes, until a fork can easily pierce them. Then skim them out, pack them into jars, sprinkling spices generously in between, and then cover with boiling hot vinegar, to which you've added a cup of sugar for every quart. Let them sit for twenty-four hours, then drain, boil, and pour the liquid over them again. Repeat this process three times, then put everything into the kettle, bring to a boil, cook for five minutes, and while hot, transfer to clean stone jars.
Spiced Plums: All manner of plums, even the red wild fruit, make the finest sort of relishes when cooked properly. Wash, pick, and weigh, take four pounds of sugar to five of fruit, with what spices you choose, never forgetting a tiny pod of Cayenne pepper, put all over the fire,[201] let boil slowly, skimming off froth. Stir with a perforated skimmer—it will take out the most part of stones. A few stones left in give a fine bitter almond flavor after the plums have stood a while. Take care not to scorch, cook until very thick, then add strong vinegar, a cupful to the half-gallon of fruit. Boil three minutes longer, put hot into well-scalded jars, lay brandy paper over, or seal with paraffin.
Spiced Plums: All kinds of plums, even the wild red ones, make amazing relishes when cooked the right way. Wash, pick, and weigh, using four pounds of sugar for every five pounds of fruit, along with any spices you like, but don’t forget to include a small pod of Cayenne pepper. Put everything on the stove,[201] let it boil slowly, skimming off the foam. Stir with a slotted spoon—it’ll remove most of the stones. A few stones left in will give a nice bitter almond flavor after the plums sit for a while. Be careful not to burn it; cook until it’s very thick, then add strong vinegar, about a cup for every half-gallon of fruit. Boil for three more minutes, then pour hot into well-scalded jars, cover with brandy paper, or seal with paraffin.
Baked Peaches: Especially fine with barbecued lamb or roast duck or smothered chicken. Peel one dozen large, ripe, juicy peaches, stick two cloves in each, set in an agate or earthen pan they will just fill, add two cups sugar, a tablespoonful butter, a very little water, and a good strewing of mace and lemon peel. Cover close, and bake until done. Serve hot. Instead of butter, a gill of whiskey may be used, putting it in just before the peaches are taken up, and letting them stand covered until the spirit goes through them. So prepared, they are better cold than warm. The pits flavor the fruit so delicately they should never be removed.[202]
Baked Peaches: Especially great with barbecued lamb, roast duck, or smothered chicken. Peel a dozen large, ripe, juicy peaches, insert two cloves into each one, and place them in an agate or earthen pan that they will just fill. Add two cups of sugar, a tablespoon of butter, a little water, and a good sprinkle of mace and lemon peel. Cover tightly and bake until done. Serve hot. Instead of butter, you can use a gill of whiskey, adding it just before taking the peaches out and letting them sit covered until the alcohol is absorbed. Prepared this way, they're even better cold than warm. The pits add such a delicate flavor to the fruit that they should never be removed.[202]

Tomato Layer: Peel and slice a dozen meaty tomatoes, slice thin six mild onions, cut the corn from half a dozen large ears, saving the milk. Cover an earthen baking dish with a layer of tomatoes, season well with salt and pepper, also the least suspicion of sugar. Lay onion slices over, sprinkle lightly with salt, then add a layer of corn, seasoning it with salt and a little sugar. Repeat till the dish is full. Pour over the corn milk, the tomato juice, and a heaping tablespoonful of melted butter. Bake in a hot oven half an hour, covering[203] it for twenty minutes, then browning uncovered. When corn is not in season, very crisp brown bread crumbs may take its place. But it should be against the law to put soft crumbs or any sort of bread uncrisped, into cooked tomatoes. A green pepper shredded and mixed through the layers adds to the flavor—for the devotees of green peppers.
Tomato Layer: Peel and slice a dozen meaty tomatoes, thinly slice six mild onions, and cut the corn off of six large ears, saving the milk. Start by covering an earthen baking dish with a layer of tomatoes, seasoning well with salt and pepper, and just a hint of sugar. Layer the onion slices on top, sprinkle lightly with salt, and then add a layer of corn, seasoning it with salt and a bit of sugar. Repeat until the dish is full. Pour the corn milk, the tomato juice, and a heaping tablespoon of melted butter over the top. Bake in a hot oven for half an hour, covering it for twenty minutes and then browning it uncovered. When corn is out of season, you can substitute very crisp brown bread crumbs. But it should definitely be illegal to use soft crumbs or any kind of uncrisped bread in cooked tomatoes. Adding shredded green pepper mixed through the layers enhances the flavor—for those who love green peppers.
Corn Pudding: Slit lengthwise the grains in eight large ears of corn, scrape out the pulp carefully, saving all milk that runs. The corn should be full, but not the least hard—if it has reached the dough state, the grains will keep shape. Beat three eggs very light, with half a teaspoonful salt, a tablespoonful sugar, plenty of black pepper, and paprika, half a cup of very soft butter, and half a cup sweet cream. Add the corn pulp and milk, stir well together—if too thick, thin with a little milk. Pour into a pudding dish, cover and bake ten minutes, then uncover, and bake until done.
Corn Pudding: Cut the kernels lengthwise from eight large ears of corn, then carefully scrape out the pulp and save all the juices. The corn should be plump but not overly firm—if it's too doughy, the kernels won't hold their shape. Whisk three eggs until they're really fluffy, then mix in half a teaspoon of salt, a tablespoon of sugar, plenty of black pepper, and paprika, along with half a cup of very soft butter and half a cup of sweet cream. Stir in the corn pulp and juice, mixing well—if it's too thick, add a little more milk to thin it out. Pour the mixture into a pudding dish, cover it, and bake for ten minutes, then uncover and continue baking until it's fully cooked.
Fried Corn: Fry crisp, half-pound streaky bacon, take up, and put into the[204] fat, bubbling hot, eight large ears of corn cut from the cob, and seasoned with salt and black pepper. Add also the corn-milk, stir well together for five minutes, then put an asbestos mat under the skillet and let stand till the corn forms a thick brown crust over the bottom. Pour out, loosen this crust with a knife, lay on top the corn, lay on also the crisp bacon, and serve very hot. A famous breakfast dish down south all through "Roas'in' ear time." That is to say, from July to October.
Fried Corn: Fry up a half-pound of crispy streaky bacon, remove it, and put into the[204] hot bacon fat eight large ears of corn cut from the cob, seasoned with salt and black pepper. Also add the corn milk, stir everything together for five minutes, then place an asbestos mat under the skillet and let it sit until the corn forms a thick brown crust on the bottom. Pour it out, loosen the crust with a knife, place the corn on top, add the crispy bacon, and serve very hot. This is a popular breakfast dish in the South all through "Roastin' ear time," which means from July to October.
Hulled Corn: Known otherwise as lye hominy, and samp. Put a pint of clean strong wood ashes into half a gallon of water, boil twenty minutes—or until the water feels slippery. Let settle, drain off the clear lye, and pour it upon as much white flint corn, shelled and picked, as it will cover. Let stand until the hulls on the grains slip under pressure—commonly twelve to twenty-four hours. Drain off lye, cover with cold water, rubbing and scrubbing the grains between the hands, till all are free of husks. Soak them in[205] clear water, changing it every few hours till no taste of lye remains. Then boil slowly in three times its bulk of water, adding a little salt, but not much, until very tender. A grain should mash between finger and thumb. Fill up as the water boils away, and take care not to scorch. Cool uncovered, and keep cool. To cook, dip out a dishful, fry it in bubbling bacon fat as directed for corn. Or warm in a double boiler, and serve with butter and sugar or cream and sugar, as a cereal. Use also as a vegetable the same as rice or green corn. Hominy pudding, baked brown, and highly seasoned, helps out a scant dinner wonderfully, as corn is the most heating of grains, as well as one of the most nutritious.
Hulled Corn: Also known as lye hominy or samp. Mix a pint of clean, strong wood ashes with half a gallon of water, and boil for twenty minutes—or until the water feels slippery. Let it settle, drain off the clear lye, and pour it over enough shelled and cleaned white flint corn to cover it. Let it sit until the hulls on the grains slip off under pressure—usually twelve to twenty-four hours. Drain the lye, cover the corn with cold water, and rub and scrub the grains between your hands until all the husks are removed. Soak them in[205]clear water, changing it every few hours until there’s no lye taste left. Then, boil gently in three times the amount of water, adding a little salt—just a pinch—until it's very tender. A grain should easily mash between your fingers. Add water as it boils away, and be careful not to scorch it. Let it cool uncovered and keep it cool. To serve, spoon out a portion, fry it in sizzling bacon fat like you would with corn, or warm it in a double boiler and serve it with butter and sugar or cream and sugar as a cereal. You can also use it as a vegetable like rice or green corn. Hominy pudding, baked until golden brown and well-seasoned, makes a great addition to a light meal, as corn is one of the most warming and nutritious grains.
Steamed Potatoes: Wash clean a dozen well-grown new potatoes, steam until a fork will pierce, dry in heat five minutes, then peel, and throw into a skillet, with a heaping tablespoonful of butter, well-rolled in flour, half a pint of rich milk, ten drops onion juice, salt and pepper to taste, and a teaspoonful of chopped parsley.[206] The sauce must be bubbling when the potatoes are put in. Toss them in it for five minutes, put in deep dish and pour the gravy over. Serve very hot.
Steamed Potatoes: Clean a dozen fresh new potatoes, steam them until they're tender enough to pierce with a fork, then dry them in the heat for five minutes. Next, peel the potatoes and add them to a skillet with a heaping tablespoon of butter that’s been mixed with flour, half a pint of rich milk, ten drops of onion juice, salt and pepper to taste, and a teaspoon of chopped parsley.[206] The sauce should be bubbling when you add the potatoes. Toss them in the sauce for five minutes, then transfer to a deep dish and pour the gravy over. Serve it very hot.
Candied Sweet Potatoes: Boil medium potatoes of even size, till a fork will pierce—steaming is better though a bit more trouble—throw in cold water for a minute, peel, and brush over with soft butter, then lay separately in a wide skillet, with an inch of very rich syrup over the bottom and set over slow fire. Turn the potatoes often in the syrup, letting it coat all sides. Keep turning them until candied and a little brown. If wanted very rich put butter and lemon juice in the syrup when making it. Blade mace also flavors it very well.
Candied Sweet Potatoes: Boil medium-sized potatoes that are similar in size until a fork can easily pierce them—steaming is better even though it's a bit more work—then soak them in cold water for a minute, peel them, and brush soft butter over them. Arrange the potatoes separately in a large skillet, adding an inch of rich syrup at the bottom, and place it over a low heat. Turn the potatoes frequently in the syrup, allowing it to coat all sides. Keep turning them until they are candied and slightly brown. If you want it to be very rich, add butter and lemon juice to the syrup while you're making it. Ground mace also adds a nice flavor.
Tipsy Potatoes: Choose rather large potatoes, peel, and cut across into round slices about half an inch thick. Pack these in a baking dish with plenty of sugar, and butter, mace, yellow lemon peel, pounded cloves, and a single pepper corn. Add half a cup boiling water, cover and bake till a fork pierces, then uncover, add a[207] glass of rum, and keep hot, but not too hot, until serving time. Or you can use half a pint of claret, instead of the boiling water. Still another way, is to mix a glass of sherry with a spoonful of cream, and add it to the dish five minutes before it goes to table. Sweet cider can take the place of wine. So can lemon or orange juice. But to my thinking, the Demon Rum, or his elder brother whiskey, is best of all.
Tipsy Potatoes: Choose large potatoes, peel them, and slice them into round pieces about half an inch thick. Arrange these in a baking dish with plenty of sugar, butter, mace, lemon zest, crushed cloves, and a single peppercorn. Pour in half a cup of boiling water, cover, and bake until a fork goes through easily, then uncover, add a [207] glass of rum, and keep it warm, but not too hot, until it's time to serve. Alternatively, you can use half a pint of claret instead of the boiling water. Another option is to mix a glass of sherry with a spoonful of cream and add it to the dish five minutes before serving. Sweet cider can replace the wine, as can lemon or orange juice. But in my opinion, the best option is definitely rum, or whiskey, its older sibling.
Left-over Sweet Potatoes: Peel, slice thick, dip in melted butter, roll in sugar well seasoned with grated lemon peel, and nutmeg, lay in a pan so as not to touch and make very hot in the oven. This last estate is always better than the first.
Left-over Sweet Potatoes: Peel, slice thick, dip in melted butter, roll in sugar mixed with grated lemon zest and nutmeg, and place in a pan without touching to ensure they heat up well in the oven. This final preparation is always better than the first.
Potato Balls: Mash boiled or baked sweet potatoes smooth, seasoning them well with salt, pepper, cinnamon, a little nutmeg, and melted butter. Bind with a well-beaten egg, flour the hands, and roll the mashed potato into balls the size of large walnuts. Roll the balls in fine crumbs or sifted cornmeal, drop in deep[208] hot fat, fry crisp, drain, and use as a garnish to roast pork, roast fowl, or broiled ham.
Potato Balls: Mash boiled or baked sweet potatoes until smooth, seasoning them well with salt, pepper, cinnamon, a little nutmeg, and melted butter. Combine with a well-beaten egg, flour your hands, and roll the mashed potatoes into balls the size of large walnuts. Roll the balls in fine crumbs or sifted cornmeal, drop them in deep hot fat, fry until crisp, drain, and use as a garnish for roast pork, roast chicken, or broiled ham.
Bananas: Bananas are far too unfamiliar in the kitchen. They can be cooked fifty ways—and in each be found excellent. The very best way I have yet found, is to peel, slice in half, lengthwise, lay in a dish with a cover, shake sugar over, add a little mace, lemon juice, lemon peel, and melted butter, then bake until soft—seven to fifteen minutes in a hot oven, according to the quantity in the dish. Or peel and slice, leave unseasoned, and lay in the pan bacon has been cooked in, first pouring away most of the fat. Cook five minutes in a hot oven, and send to table with hot bread, crisp bacon and coffee for breakfast. A thick slice of banana, along with a thick slice of tart apple, both very lightly seasoned, makes a fine stuffing for squabs. Half a banana delicately baked, and laid on a well-browned chop adds to looks and flavor.
Bananas: Bananas are way too underused in the kitchen. They can be cooked in so many ways—and each one is excellent. The best method I've found so far is to peel them, slice them in half lengthwise, place them in a covered dish, sprinkle with sugar, add a little mace, lemon juice, lemon peel, and melted butter, then bake until soft—about seven to fifteen minutes in a hot oven, depending on how many you have in the dish. Alternatively, you can peel and slice them, leave them unseasoned, and place them in the pan where you've cooked bacon, after pouring off most of the fat. Bake for five minutes in a hot oven, and serve it with hot bread, crispy bacon, and coffee for breakfast. A thick slice of banana paired with a thick slice of tart apple, both very lightly seasoned, makes a great stuffing for squabs. A half banana, delicately baked and placed on a well-browned chop, enhances both its appearance and flavor.
Baking Vegetables: Paper bags taught me the ease and value of cooking vegetables[209] in the oven rather than on top the stove. Less care is required, less water, rather less heat. Peas and lima beans, for example, after shelling, should be well washed, put in a pan with salt, seasoning and a little water, covered close, and baked in a hot oven half an hour to an hour. Green corn is never so well cooked, outside a paper bag, as by laying it on a rack in a covered pan, putting a little water underneath, covering close and setting the pan for nine minutes in a hot oven. It is sweeter and richer than even when put in cold unsalted water, brought to a boil, cooked one minute, then taken up. But however heat is applied, long cooking ruins it. Cook till the milk is set—not a second longer. Green peas should have several tender mint leaves put in with them, also sugar in proportion of a teaspoonful to half a pint of shelled peas. Lima beans are better flavored if the butter is put with them along with the water. Use only enough to make steam—say two tablespoonfuls to a fair-sized pan. Spinach and beet greens also bake well, but require[210] more water. Leave out salt, adding it after draining and chopping them. They take twenty to thirty minutes, according to age.
Baking Vegetables: Paper bags showed me how easy and valuable it is to cook vegetables in the oven instead of on the stovetop[209]. It requires less attention, less water, and less heat. For instance, peas and lima beans, after shelling, should be thoroughly washed, placed in a pan with salt, seasoning, and a little water, covered tightly, and baked in a hot oven for half an hour to an hour. Corn is never cooked as well outside of a paper bag as it is by placing it on a rack in a covered pan, adding a little water underneath, sealing it tightly, and putting the pan in a hot oven for nine minutes. It turns out sweeter and richer than when cooked in cold unsalted water, where it's brought to a boil, cooked for one minute, and then removed. However, no matter how you apply heat, overcooking ruins it. Cook just until the milk is set—not a second longer. Green peas should have a few tender mint leaves added with them, along with sugar at a ratio of a teaspoonful per half a pint of shelled peas. Lima beans taste better if butter is added with them along with the water. Use just enough to create steam—about two tablespoons for a medium-sized pan. Spinach and beet greens also bake well but need[210] more water. Skip the salt and add it after draining and chopping. They take twenty to thirty minutes, depending on their age.
All manner of fruits, berries in especial, cook finely in the oven. Put in earthen or agate ware, with sugar, spices and a little water, cover close and cook half to three quarters of an hour, according to bulk. Uncover then—if done take up, if not let cook uncovered as long as needed. Set the baking dishes always on rack or a grid-shelf, never on the oven bottom nor solid metal. Thus the danger of burning is minimized, also the need of stirring.
All kinds of fruits, especially berries, cook well in the oven. Place them in earthenware or agate dishes, adding sugar, spices, and a little water. Cover them tightly and bake for about 30 to 45 minutes, depending on the amount. Then uncover—if they’re done, take them out; if not, let them cook uncovered until done. Always set the baking dishes on a rack or grid shelf, never on the bottom of the oven or solid metal. This reduces the risk of burning and the need for stirring.
For cauliflower au gratin, cut the head into florets, lay them compactly in the baking dish, add a little water, with salt, pepper and butter. Bake covered until tender, then shake over the grated cheese, and set back in the oven three to five minutes. Tomatoes, peeled and whole except for cutting out the eyes, baked in a dish with a liberal seasoning of salt, pepper, and butter, a strewing of sugar and a little onion juice, look and taste wholly unlike[211] stewed tomatoes, common or garden variety.
For cauliflower au gratin, cut the head into florets and pack them tightly in the baking dish. Add a bit of water, along with salt, pepper, and butter. Bake covered until tender, then sprinkle grated cheese on top and put it back in the oven for three to five minutes. Tomatoes, peeled and left whole except for removing the eyes, baked in a dish with a generous amount of salt, pepper, and butter, a sprinkle of sugar, and a bit of onion juice, look and taste completely different from [211] stewed tomatoes, the typical kind.
Boiling with Bacon: Get a pound of streaky bacon, cut square if possible, scrape and wash clean, put on in plenty of water, with a young onion, a little thyme and parsley, bring to a quick boil, throw in cold water, skim the pot clean, then let stand simmering for two to three hours. Add to it either greens—mustard, turnip, or dandelion or field salad, well washed and picked, let cook till very tender, then skim out, drain in a colander, lay in a hot dish with the square of bacon on top. Here is the foundation of a hearty and wholesome meal. The bacon by long boiling is in a measure emulsified, and calculated to nourish the most delicate stomach rather than to upset it. Serve two thin slices of it with each helping of greens. You should have plenty of Cayenne vinegar, very hot and sharp, hot corn bread, and cider or beer, to go along with it.
Boiling with Bacon: Get a pound of streaky bacon, cut into squares if you can, scrape and wash it clean, then place it in lots of water along with a young onion, a bit of thyme, and parsley. Bring it to a rapid boil, then add some cold water, skim the surface to remove any impurities, and let it simmer for two to three hours. Add greens—like mustard, turnip, dandelion, or field salad—that are well washed and picked. Cook until they’re really tender, then skim them out, drain in a colander, and place them on a hot dish with the piece of bacon on top. This is the base of a hearty and nutritious meal. The bacon, after boiling for a long time, becomes more digestible and is meant to nourish even the most delicate stomach without causing any issues. Serve two thin slices of bacon with each serving of greens. You should have plenty of hot and tangy Cayenne vinegar, warm corn bread, and cider or beer to go with it.
String beans, known to the south country as snaps, never come fully to their own, unless thus cooked with bacon. Even pork[212] does not answer, though that is far and away better than boiling and buttering or flooding with milk sauces. It is the same with cabbage. Wash well, halve or quarter, boil until very tender, drain and serve. Better cook as many as the pot will hold and the bacon season, since fried cabbage, which is chopped fine, and tossed in bacon fat with a seasoning of pepper, salt and vinegar, helps out wonderfully for either breakfast, luncheon or supper. Never throw away proper pot-liquor—it is a good and cheap substitute for soup on cold days. Heat, and drop into it crisp bread-crusts—if they are corn bread crusts made very brown, all the better. Pioneer folk throve on pot-liquor to such an extent they had a saying that it was sinful to have too much—pot-liquor and buttermilk at the same meal.
String beans, called snaps in the southern regions, never truly shine unless cooked with bacon. Even pork doesn’t do the trick, though it’s much better than boiling with butter or drowning in milk sauces. The same goes for cabbage. Wash it well, cut it in half or quarters, boil until very tender, drain, and serve. It’s best to cook as many as the pot can fit and season with bacon. Fried cabbage, which is chopped finely and tossed in bacon grease with some pepper, salt, and vinegar, makes a fantastic side for breakfast, lunch, or dinner. Never throw away good pot liquor—it makes a great and inexpensive soup substitute on cold days. Heat it up and add crispy bread crusts—if they’re brown corn bread crusts, even better. Pioneer folks relied on pot liquor so much that they had a saying: it was sinful to have too much pot liquor and buttermilk at the same meal.
Fruit Desserts: Fruits have affinities the same as human beings. Witness the excellent agreement of grape fruit and rum. Nothing else, not the finest liqueur, so brings out the flavor. But there are other fruits which, conjoined to the grape[213] fruit, make it more than ever delicious. Strawberries for example. They must be fine and ripe. Wash well, pick, wash again, halve if very large, and mix well in a bowl with grape fruit pulp, freed of skin and seed, and broken to berry size. Add sugar in layers, then pour over a tumbler of rum, let stand six hours on ice, and serve with or without cream.
Fruit Desserts: Fruits have connections just like people do. Take the perfect pairing of grapefruit and rum, for example. Nothing else, not even the best liqueur, highlights the flavor as well. But there are other fruits that, when combined with grapefruit, make it even more delicious. Strawberries, for instance. They need to be ripe and sweet. Wash them thoroughly, pick through them, wash again, and slice them in half if they’re really large. Mix them in a bowl with grapefruit pulp, which has been removed from the skin and seeds and broken down to berry size. Add sugar in layers, then pour over a glass of rum, let it sit on ice for six hours, and serve with or without cream.
Strawberries mixed with ripe fresh pineapple, cut to berry size, and well sweetened, are worthy of sherry, the best in the cellar, and rather dry than sweet. Mixed with thin sliced oranges and bananas, use sound claret—but do not put it on until just before serving—let the mixed fruits stand only in sugar. Strawberries alone, go very well with claret and sugar—adding cream if you like. Cream, lightly sweetened, flavored with sherry or rum, or a liqueur, and whipped, gives the last touch of perfection to a dessert of mixed fruit, or to wine jelly, or a cup of after-dinner coffee, or afternoon chocolate.
Strawberries blended with fresh, ripe pineapple, cut to berry size and sweetened well, deserve the best sherry from the cellar, preferably a drier one. When mixed with thinly sliced oranges and bananas, use a good claret—but only add it just before serving; let the mixed fruits sit with just sugar. Strawberries on their own go great with claret and sugar—add cream if you want. Cream, lightly sweetened and flavored with sherry, rum, or a liqueur, and whipped, gives the perfect finishing touch to a dessert of mixed fruit, wine jelly, or a cup of after-dinner coffee or afternoon hot chocolate.
A peach's first choice is brandy—it must be real, therefore costly. Good whiskey[214] answers, so does rum fairly. A good liqueur is better. Sherry blends well if the fruit is very ripe and juicy. Peel and slice six hours before serving, pack down in sugar, add the liqueur, and let stand on ice until needed. Peaches cut small, mixed with California grapes, skinned and seeded, also with grape fruit pulp broken small, and drowned in sherry syrup, are surprisingly good. Make the sherry syrup by three parts filling a glass jar with the best lump sugar, pouring on it rather more wine than will cover it, adding the strained juice of a lemon, or orange, a few shreds of yellow peel, and a blade of mace, then setting in sunshine until the sugar dissolves. It should be almost like honey—no other sweetening is needed. A spoonful in after-dinner coffee makes it another beverage—just as a syrup made in the same way from rum, sugar and lemon juice, glorifies afternoon tea.
A peach's first choice is brandy—it has to be real, so it’s expensive. Good whiskey[214] works, and rum is decent too. A good liqueur is even better. Sherry mixes well if the fruit is really ripe and juicy. Peel and slice the peaches six hours before serving, pack them in sugar, add the liqueur, and let them sit on ice until you need them. Peaches cut small, mixed with California grapes, which should be skinned and seeded, and combined with small bits of grapefruit pulp, and all soaked in sherry syrup, are surprisingly delicious. To make the sherry syrup, fill a glass jar with the best lump sugar, pour in slightly more wine than it takes to cover the sugar, add the strained juice of a lemon or orange, a few strips of yellow peel, and a blade of mace, then place it in the sun until the sugar dissolves. It should be almost as thick as honey—no other sweetener is needed. A spoonful in after-dinner coffee turns it into another drink—just as a syrup made the same way with rum, sugar, and lemon juice enhances afternoon tea.
White grapes halved and seeded mixed with bananas cut small, and orange pulp, well sweetened and topped with whipped cream, either natural or "laced" with[215] sherry, make another easy dessert. Serve in tall footed glasses, set on your finest doilies in your prettiest plates. Lay a flower or a gay candy upon the plate—it adds enormously to the festive effect and very little to the trouble.
White grapes, halved and seeded, mixed with small-cut bananas and orange pulp, sweetened well and topped with whipped cream—either plain or spiked with sherry—make for another simple dessert. Serve in tall glasses on your best doilies and prettiest plates. Add a flower or a colorful candy on the plate—it greatly enhances the festive look and requires very little extra effort.
A spoonful of rich wine jelly, laid upon any sort of fresh fruit, to my thinking, makes it much better. Cream can be added also—but I do not care for it—indeed do not taste it, nor things creamed. Ripe, juicy cherries, pitted and mixed equally with banana cubes, then sweetened, make a dessert my soul loves to recall. Not caring to eat them I never make ice cream, frozen puddings, mousses, sherbets, nor many of the gelatine desserts. Hence I have experimented rather widely in the kingdom of fruits. This book is throughout very largely a record of experience—I hope it may have the more value through being special rather than universal.
A spoonful of rich wine jelly on any kind of fresh fruit makes it taste so much better, in my opinion. You can add cream too—but I’m not a fan of it—I really don’t enjoy it or anything with cream in it. Ripe, juicy cherries, pitted and mixed with equal amounts of banana chunks, then sweetened, create a dessert that I love to remember. Since I'm not into making things like ice cream, frozen puddings, mousses, sherbets, or many jell-o desserts, I’ve tried a lot of different fruits. This book is mainly a collection of my experiences—I hope it has more value because it focuses on the specific rather than the general.
Sandwiches: In sandwich making mind your S's. That is to say, have your knife sharp, your bread stale, your butter soft.[216] Moreover the bread must be specially made—fine grained, firm, not crumbly, nor ragged. Cut off crusts for ordinary sandwiches—but if shaping them with cutters let it stay. Then you can cut to the paper-thinness requisite—otherwise that is impossible. Work at a roomy table spread with a clean old tablecloth over which put sheets of clean, thick paper. Do your cutting on the papered surface—thus you save either turning your knife edges against a platter or sorely gashing even an old cloth. Keep fancy cutters all together and ready to your hand. Shape one kind of sandwiches all the same—thus you distinguish them easily. Make as many as your paper space will hold, before stamping out any—this saves time and strength. Clear away the fragments from one making, before beginning another sort, thus avoiding possible taints and confusion. Lay your made sandwiches on a platter under a dry cloth with a double damp one on top of it. They will not dry out, and it is much easier than wrapping in oiled paper.
Sandwiches: When making sandwiches, pay attention to your S's. That means having a sharp knife, stale bread, and soft butter.[216] Also, the bread should be specially made—fine grained, firm, not crumbly or ragged. Trim the crusts for regular sandwiches, but if you're using cutters, leave them on. Then you can cut them to the needed paper-thinness—otherwise, that’s impossible. Work at a spacious table covered with a clean old tablecloth and place sheets of clean, thick paper on top. Do your cutting on the papered surface—this way, you avoid damaging your knife against a platter or tearing up an old cloth. Keep your fancy cutters organized and within reach. Shape one type of sandwich consistently—this helps distinguish them easily. Make as many as your paper space allows before cutting any—this saves time and effort. Clear away the remnants from one type before starting another to prevent any mixing or confusion. Place your finished sandwiches on a platter under a dry cloth with a damp cloth on top. They won't dry out, and it's much easier than wrapping them in oiled paper.
The nearer fillings approach the consistency[217] of soft butter, the better. In making sardine sandwiches, boil the eggs hard, mash the yolks smooth while hot, softening them with either butter or salad dressing—French dressing of course. It is best made with lemon juice and very sharp vinegar for such use. Work into the eggs, the sardines freed of skin and bone after draining well, and mashed as fine as possible. A little of their oil may be added if the flavor is liked. But lemon juice is better. Rub the mixture smooth with the back of a stout wooden spoon, and pack close in a bowl so it shall not harden.
The closer the fillings are to the consistency[217] of soft butter, the better. When making sardine sandwiches, boil the eggs hard, then mash the yolks smooth while they're still hot, softening them with either butter or salad dressing—French dressing, of course. It's best made with lemon juice and very sharp vinegar for this purpose. Mix in the sardines, which should be skinless and boneless after draining well, and mashed as finely as possible. You can add a bit of their oil if you like the flavor, but lemon juice is better. Use the back of a sturdy wooden spoon to rub the mixture smooth, and pack it tightly in a bowl so it doesn’t harden.
Pimento cheese needs to be softened with French dressing, until like creamed butter. The finer the pimento is ground the better. Spread evenly upon the buttered bread, lay other buttered bread upon it, and pile square. When the pile gets high enough, cut through into triangles or finger shapes, and lay under the damp cloth. Slice Swiss cheese very thin with a sharp knife, season lightly with salt and paprika, and lay between the buttered slices. Lettuce dressed with oil and lemon[218] juice and lightly sprinkled with Parmesan cheese makes a refreshing afternoon sandwich. Ham needs to be ground fine—it must be boiled well of course—seasoned lightly with made mustard, pepper, and lemon juice, softened a bit with clear oil or butter, and spread thin. Tongue must be treated the same way, else boiled very, very tender, skinned before slicing, and sliced paper-thin. Rounds of it inside shaped sandwiches are likely to surprise—and please—masculine palates.
Pimento cheese should be softened with French dressing until it's similar to creamed butter. The finer the pimento is ground, the better. Spread it evenly on buttered bread, then place another slice of buttered bread on top, and stack them. When the stack is high enough, cut it into triangles or finger shapes, and cover with a damp cloth. Slice Swiss cheese very thinly with a sharp knife, season it lightly with salt and paprika, and place it between the buttered slices. Lettuce dressed with oil and lemon juice, lightly sprinkled with Parmesan cheese, makes a refreshing afternoon sandwich. Ham should be ground finely—it needs to be boiled well, of course—seasoned lightly with mustard, pepper, and lemon juice, softened a bit with clear oil or butter, and spread thinly. Tongue should be prepared the same way, or boiled until very tender, skinned before slicing, and cut paper-thin. Rounds of it inside shaped sandwiches are sure to surprise—and please—men's tastes.[218]
For the shaped sandwich—leaf or star, or heart, or crescent, is the happy home, generally, of all the fifty-seven varieties of fancy sandwich fillings, sweet and sour, mushy and squshy, which make an honest mouthful of natural flavor, a thing of joy. Yet this is not saying novelty in sandwiches is undesirable. Contrariwise it is welcome as summer rain. In witness, here is a filling from the far Philippines, which albeit I have not tried it out yet, sounds to me enticing, and has further the vouching of a cook most excellent. Grate fine as much Edam or pineapple cheese as[219] requisite, season well with paprika, add a few grains of black pepper, wet with sherry to the consistency of cream, and spread between buttered bread. If it is nut bread so much the better. Nut bread is made thus.
For the shaped sandwich—leaf or star, or heart, or crescent—is typically the happy home of all fifty-seven varieties of fancy sandwich fillings, both sweet and sour, mushy and squishy, that create an honest mouthful of natural flavor, a thing of joy. However, this doesn't mean that new ideas in sandwiches are unwelcome. On the contrary, they’re as welcome as summer rain. For instance, here’s a filling from the far Philippines that, although I haven’t tried it yet, sounds really enticing and comes highly recommended by an excellent cook. Grate as much Edam or pineapple cheese as[219] you need, season it well with paprika, add a few grains of black pepper, mix in some sherry until it reaches a creamy consistency, and spread it between buttered bread. If you use nut bread, that’s even better. Nut bread is made like this.
Nut Bread for Sandwiches: (Mrs. Petre.) Beat two eggs very light, with a scant teaspoonful salt, half cup sugar, and two cups milk. Sift four cups flour twice with four teaspoonfuls baking powder. Mix with eggs and milk, stir smooth, add one cup nuts finely chopped, let raise for twenty minutes, in a double pan, and bake in a moderately quick oven. Do not try to slice until perfectly cold—better wait till next day, keeping the bread where it will not dry out. Slice very thin, after buttering. Makes sandwiches of special excellence with any sort of good filling.[220]
Nut Bread for Sandwiches: (Mrs. Petre) Beat two eggs until fluffy, then add a little less than a teaspoon of salt, half a cup of sugar, and two cups of milk. Sift four cups of flour twice along with four teaspoons of baking powder. Mix this with the eggs and milk until smooth, then stir in one cup of finely chopped nuts. Let the mixture rise for twenty minutes in a double pan, then bake it in a moderately hot oven. Don’t try to slice it until it's completely cool—it's better to wait until the next day, keeping the bread in a place where it won’t dry out. Slice it very thin after buttering. It makes excellent sandwiches with any kind of good filling.[220]

Brine for Pickling: Use rain water if possible and regular picking salt—it is coarse and much stronger than cooking salt. Lacking rain water, soften other water by dissolving in it the day beforehand, a pinch of washing soda—this neutralizes largely the mineral contents. Put over the fire in a deep, clean kettle, bring to a boil, put in salt—a pint to the gallon of water is the usual proportion. Boil and skim, add a pinch of saltpeter and tablespoonful of sugar for each pint of salt—the pinches must not be large. Add also six whole cloves for each gallon. Take from fire, let cool, drop in an egg—it[221] should float to show the size of a quarter of a dollar. Otherwise the brine needs more salt. Dissolve a pint extra in as little water as suffices, and add to the brine, then test again. Put the brine when cold into a clean, roomy vessel, a keg or barrel, else a big stone crock. It should not quite half fill it. Provide a heading that will float upon it, also a light weight to keep the heading on the pickles when put in, and hold them under the brine. Unless so held the uppermost rot, and spoil the lot. Mold will gather around the head in spite of the cloves, but less than without them. Whenever you put in fresh pickles, take out the head, wash and scald, dry, and return to place.
Brine for Pickling: Use rainwater if you can and regular pickling salt—it’s coarser and much stronger than table salt. If you don’t have rainwater, soften tap water by dissolving a pinch of washing soda in it a day in advance—this helps reduce the mineral content. Put it over the heat in a deep, clean pot, bring it to a boil, and add salt—usually about a pint for every gallon of water. Boil and skim, then add a small pinch of saltpeter and a tablespoon of sugar for each pint of salt—the pinches shouldn't be large. Also, add six whole cloves for every gallon. Remove from heat, let it cool, then drop in an egg—it should float at the height of a quarter. If it doesn’t, that means the brine needs more salt. Dissolve an extra pint of salt in just enough water to do the job, add that to the brine, and test again. Once the brine is cold, pour it into a clean, large container, like a keg or a barrel, or a big stone crock. It should fill the container to just under halfway. Make sure to provide a weight to keep the pickles submerged in the brine. If they’re not held down, the ones on top will rot and spoil everything. Mold may gather around the weight despite the cloves, but it should be less than if they weren’t there. Whenever you add fresh pickles, take out the weight, wash and scald it, dry it, and put it back in place.
Anything edible will make pickle—still there are many things better kept out of the brine. Cabbage and cauliflower for example do not need it—green tomatoes, onions, and Jerusalem artichokes are likewise taboo. The artichokes make good pickle, but it must be made all at once. Cut anything intended for the brine with a bit of stalk, and without[222] bruising the stalk. Cucumbers should be small, and even in size, gherkins about half grown, string beans, three parts grown, crook-neck squash very small and tender, green peppers for mangoes, full grown but not turning, muskmelons for other mangoes three parts grown. Wash clean or wipe with a damp cloth. Cut pickles in early morning, so they may be fresh and crisp. Never put in any wilted bit—thereby you invite decay.
Anything you can eat can be pickled—still, there are many items that are better left out of the brine. Cabbage and cauliflower, for example, don’t need it—green tomatoes, onions, and Jerusalem artichokes are also off-limits. The artichokes can make a good pickle, but it should all be done at once. Cut anything meant for the brine with a bit of stalk, being careful not to bruise the stalk. Cucumbers should be small and uniform in size, gherkins about halfway grown, string beans three-quarters grown, crook-neck squash very small and tender, green peppers for mangoes fully grown but not ripening, and muskmelons for other mangoes three-quarters grown. Wash them clean or wipe with a damp cloth. Cut pickles in the early morning so they’ll be fresh and crisp. Never include any wilted pieces—doing so will lead to decay.
Watermelon rind makes fine pickle, sweet and sour—also citron, queen of all home made preserves. It must be fairly thick, sound and unbruised. The Rattle Snake melon has a good rind for such uses. The finer flavored and thinner-rinded varieties that come to market, are rarely worth cutting up. The cutting up is a bit tedious. The rind must be cut in strips rather more than an inch wide and three to five inches long, then trimmed on each side, free of green outer skin, and all trace of the soft inside. There will remain less than half an inch thickness of firm pale green tissue with potentialities[223] of delight—if you know how to bring them out.
Watermelon rind makes great pickles, both sweet and sour—along with citron, the best of all homemade preserves. It should be thick, fresh, and undamaged. The Rattlesnake melon has a good rind for this purpose. The more delicate and thinner-skinned varieties that are sold in stores usually aren’t worth using. Preparing the rind can be a bit tedious. You need to cut it into strips about an inch wide and three to five inches long, then trim both sides to remove the green outer skin and any trace of the soft inside. You should be left with less than half an inch of firm pale green flesh that has the potential for amazing flavors—if you know how to bring them out.[223]
Firm clingstone peaches not fully ripe, can be put in the brine—they had better, however, be pickled without it. For whatever is put in, and saved by salt, must be freed of the salt by long soaking before it is fit to eat. The soaking process is the same for everything—take from brine, wash clean in tepid water, put to soak in cold water with something on top to hold the pickles down. Change water twice the first day, afterward every day, until it has not the least salt taste.
Firm clingstone peaches that aren't fully ripe can be soaked in brine, but it's better to pickle them without it. Anything treated with salt has to be rinsed off by soaking for a long time before it's ready to eat. The soaking process is the same for everything—take them out of the brine, wash them in lukewarm water, and then soak them in cold water with something on top to keep the pickles submerged. Change the water twice on the first day, then every day until there's no trace of salty flavor.
You can make pickle by soaking in brine three days, then washing clean, putting over the fire in clear water, bringing to scalding heat, then pouring off the water, covering with vinegar, and bringing just to a boil. Drain away this vinegar, which has served its turn, pack down the pickles in a jar, seasoning them well with mixed spices, whole, not in powder, covering with fresh, hot vinegar, letting cool uncovered, then tieing down, and keep dark and cool.
You can make pickles by soaking them in brine for three days, then rinsing them. Next, put them in a pot with clean water, bring it to a scalding heat, then pour off the water. Cover the pickles with vinegar and bring it just to a boil. Drain the vinegar after it has served its purpose, pack the pickles into a jar, seasoning them well with mixed spices whole, not powdered. Cover them with fresh, hot vinegar, let them cool uncovered, then seal the jar, and store it in a dark, cool place.
Watermelon Rind Pickle: Scald the[224] soaked rind in strong ginger tea, let stand two minutes barely simmering, then skim out, lay in another kettle, putting in equal quantities of cloves, mace, alspice, and cinnamon, half as much grated nutmeg, the same of whole pepper corns, several pods of Cayenne pepper, white mustard and celery seed, covering with cider vinegar, the only sort that will keep pickles well, bringing just to the boil, then putting down hot in jars, tying down after cooling, and setting in a dark, cool, airy place.
Watermelon Rind Pickle: Scald the[224] soaked rind in strong ginger tea, let it sit for two minutes at a low simmer, then remove it and place it in another pot, adding equal amounts of cloves, mace, allspice, and cinnamon, half as much grated nutmeg, the same amount of whole peppercorns, several pods of cayenne pepper, white mustard, and celery seed, covering everything with cider vinegar, which is the only type that preserves pickles well, bringing it just to a boil, then packing it hot into jars, sealing them after they cool, and storing them in a dark, cool, well-ventilated place.
For sweet pickle, prepare and season, then to each pint of vinegar put one and a half pounds of sugar, boil together one minute, stirring well, and skimming clean, then pour over rind and spices, keep hot for ten minutes without boiling, then put into jars. If wanted only a little sweet, use but half a pound of sugar.
For sweet pickles, prepare and season them, then add one and a half pounds of sugar for each pint of vinegar. Boil it all together for one minute, stirring well and skimming off any foam. Pour the mixture over the rind and spices, keeping it hot for ten minutes without boiling, then transfer it into jars. If you prefer it less sweet, use just half a pound of sugar.
Mangoes: Either green peppers or young melons will serve as a foundation—epicures rather preferring the peppers. After making thoroughly fresh, cut out the stems from the peppers, removing and throwing away the seed but saving the[225] stems. Cut a section from the side of each melon, and remove everything inside. Fit back stems, sections, etc., then pack in a kettle in layers with fresh grape leaves between, add a bit of alum as big as the thumb's end, cover all with strong, cold vinegar, bring to a boil, and simmer gently for twenty minutes. Let stand in vinegar two or three days, throwing away the leaves. Take out, rinse and drain. To stuff four dozen, bruise, soak, cut small and dry, half a pound of race ginger, add half a pint each black and white mustard seed, mace, allspice, Turmeric, black pepper, each half an ounce, beat all together to a rather fine powder, add a dash of garlic, and mix smooth in half a cup of salad oil. Chop very fine a small head of firm but tender cabbage, three fine hearts of celery, half a dozen small pickled cucumbers, half a pint small onions, a large, sweet red pepper, finely shredded, add a teaspoonful sugar, a tablespoonful of brandy, or dry sherry, the mixed spices, work all well together, stuff the mangoes neatly, sew up with soft thread or tie about with very narrow tape,[226] pack down in stone jars, cover with the best cold vinegar, pour a film of salad oil on top, tie down and let stand two months. If wanted sweetish, add moist sugar to the vinegar, a pound to the gallon. Mangoes are for men in the general—and men like things hot and sour.
Mangoes: You can use either green peppers or young melons as a base—foodies usually prefer the peppers. Start with fresh ones, cut off the stems from the peppers, remove and discard the seeds but keep the [225] stems. Cut a section from the side of each melon and scoop out the insides. Reattach the stems and sections, then layer them in a pot with fresh grape leaves in between, adding a small piece of alum about the size of your thumb. Pour strong, cold vinegar over everything, bring it to a boil, and simmer gently for twenty minutes. Let it sit in the vinegar for two or three days, then discard the leaves. Remove everything, rinse, and drain. To stuff four dozen, crush, soak, chop finely, and dry half a pound of ginger, then add half a pint each of black and white mustard seeds, mace, allspice, turmeric, and black pepper — each half an ounce. Grind everything into a fine powder, add a pinch of garlic, and mix smoothly in half a cup of salad oil. Chop very finely a small head of firm yet tender cabbage, three tender hearts of celery, half a dozen small pickled cucumbers, half a pint of small onions, and one large, sweet red pepper, finely shredded. Add a teaspoon of sugar, a tablespoon of brandy or dry sherry, and the mixed spices. Combine everything well, stuff the mangoes neatly, sew them up with soft thread or tie them with very narrow tape, [226] pack them down in stone jars, cover them with the best cold vinegar, pour a layer of salad oil on top, secure it, and let it sit for two months. If you want them a bit sweet, add moist sugar to the vinegar, about a pound per gallon. Mangoes are generally for men—and men like things hot and sour.
Walnut Pickle: Gather white walnuts in June—they must be tender enough to cut with the finger nail. Wash, drain and pack down in jars smothered in salt. Let stand a fortnight, drain off the resultant brine then, scald the nuts in strong vinegar, let stand hot, but not boiling, for twenty minutes, then drain, and pack in jars, putting between the layers, a mixture of cloves, alspice, black and red pepper, in equal quantity, with half as much mace, nutmeg, cinnamon and ginger. Strew in a very little salt, and a little more sugar. Mix mustard and celery seed in a cup of salad oil, and add to the jars, after the nuts are in. Scald strong cider vinegar, skim clean, let cool, pour over the prepared nuts, film with oil on top. Leave open for two days—if the vinegar[227] sinks through absorption, fill up the jars. Paste paper over mouths, tie down securely, and set in a cool place until next year. It takes twelve months for pickled walnuts fully to "find themselves."
Walnut Pickle: Gather white walnuts in June—they should be tender enough to cut with your fingernail. Wash, drain, and pack them into jars covered in salt. Let them sit for two weeks, then drain off the excess brine. Next, scald the nuts in strong vinegar, letting them sit hot, but not boiling, for twenty minutes. After that, drain them and pack them in jars, placing a mixture of cloves, allspice, black and red pepper in equal amounts, with half as much mace, nutmeg, cinnamon, and ginger between the layers. Sprinkle in a little salt, and a bit more sugar. Combine mustard and celery seed in a cup of salad oil, and add this to the jars after the nuts are in. Scald strong cider vinegar, skim it clean, let it cool, then pour it over the prepared nuts, and cover the top with a film of oil. Leave the jars open for two days—if the vinegar absorbs and goes down, fill the jars back up. Cover the tops with paper, tie them securely, and store them in a cool place until next year. It takes twelve months for pickled walnuts to fully "find themselves."
Preserving Fruit: Peaches, pears, plums, or cherries, the process is much the same. Use the finest fruit, ripe but not over-ripe. There is no greater waste of strength, time, and sugar, than in preserving tasteless, inferior fruit. Pare peaches and drop instantly in water to save discoloration. Do the same with pears, pit cherries, saving the juice. Wash and prick plums if large—if small, merely wash and drain. Halve clear stone peaches but put in a few seeds for the flavor. Leave clingstones on the seed, unless very large, else saw them in three, across the stones. They make less handsome preserves thus sawn but of finer flavor. Weigh, take pound for pound of sugar, with a pound over for the kettle. Very acid fruit, cherries or gooseberries, will require six pounds of sugar to four of fruit. Pack pears and peaches after[228] paring in the sugar over night. Drain off the syrup at morning, put the fruit in the kettle, cover with strained ginger tea, and simmer for ten minutes. Meantime cook the sugar and fruit juice in another kettle. Drop the fruit hot in the boiling syrup, set the kettle in a hot oven, and let it cook there until the preserves are done—the fruit clear, and the syrup thick. If it is not rich enough, skim out the fruit, and reduce the syrup by rapid boiling, then pour over the hot fruit in jars.
Preserving Fruit: Peaches, pears, plums, or cherries, the process is pretty much the same. Use the best fruit, ripe but not overripe. There’s no bigger waste of effort, time, and sugar than trying to preserve bland, low-quality fruit. Peel peaches and drop them right into water to prevent browning. Do the same with pears, and pit cherries while saving the juice. Wash and prick large plums—if they’re small, just wash and drain them. Halve clear stone peaches but include a few seeds for flavor. Leave clingstones attached to the seeds unless they’re very large; otherwise, cut them into thirds across the stones. They might look less appealing when cut like this but taste better. Weigh the fruit and use an equal amount of sugar, plus an extra pound for the pot. Very acidic fruits, like cherries or gooseberries, will need six pounds of sugar for every four pounds of fruit. After [228] peeling, pack pears and peaches in sugar overnight. In the morning, drain off the syrup, put the fruit in the pot, cover it with strained ginger tea, and simmer for ten minutes. Meanwhile, cook the sugar and fruit juice in another pot. Drop the hot fruit into the boiling syrup, place the pot in a hot oven, and let it cook there until the preserves are done—the fruit should be clear, and the syrup thick. If it’s not rich enough, remove the fruit, reduce the syrup by boiling it quickly, then pour it over the hot fruit in jars.
It is only by cooking thus in ginger tea, or plain water, pear and quince preserves can be made soft. Quinces do not need to stand overnight in sugar—rather heat the sugar, and put it in the liquid they have been boiled in, after skimming out the fruit. It should be cooked without sugar till a fork easily pierces it, but not until it begins to rag.
It’s only by cooking quinces in ginger tea or plain water that you can make them soft with pear and quince preserves. Quinces don’t need to sit overnight in sugar—instead, heat the sugar and mix it with the liquid they were boiled in, after removing the fruit. They should be cooked without sugar until a fork easily pierces them, but not until they start to fall apart.
Put cherry juice and sugar over the fire, adding a little water if juice is scant, boil up, stirring well and skimming clean, then put in the fruit, and let it simmer ten[229] minutes, and finish by setting the kettle in the oven till the preserves are rich and thick.
Put cherry juice and sugar in a pot over the heat, adding a bit of water if the juice is low. Bring it to a boil, stirring well and skimming off any foam. Then add the fruit and let it simmer for ten[229] minutes. Finally, place the pot in the oven until the preserves are rich and thick.
Fancy peach preserves require white, juicy fruit cut up, but not too thin. Let it stand in sugar overnight—drain off syrup in morning, boil, skim clean, then drop in fruit a handful at a time, and cook till clear. Skim out, put in more, lay cooked fruit on platters, and set under glass in sun. Sun all day. Next day boil syrup a little more, drop in fruit, heat through, then put all in clear glass jars, and set for ten days in hot sunshine, covered close. The fruit should be a rich translucent pink, the syrup as rich as honey, and a little lighter pink. These are much handsomer than the gingered peaches but not so good. Ginger tea in syrup makes it always darker.
Fancy peach preserves require white, juicy fruit cut into chunks, but not too thin. Let it sit in sugar overnight—drain off the syrup in the morning, boil it, skim off the foam, then add the fruit a handful at a time, and cook until it's clear. Skim it out, add more fruit, arrange the cooked fruit on platters, and place them under glass in the sun. Let them sunbathe all day. The next day, boil the syrup a little longer, add the fruit, heat it through, then put everything into clear glass jars, and keep them in hot sunshine for ten days, covered tightly. The fruit should be a rich translucent pink, the syrup as rich as honey, but a bit lighter pink. These are much prettier than the gingered peaches, but not as tasty. Ginger tea in syrup always makes it darker.
Plums require nothing extra in the way of flavoring. Make a very thick syrup of the sugar and a little water, skim clean, drop in the pricked plums, and cook gently till clear. Skim out, reduce the syrup by further boiling and pour it over the fruit,[230] packed in jars. By oven-cooking after a good boil up, there is so little occasion for stirring, the plums are left almost entirely whole.
Plums don’t need any extra flavoring. Make a thick syrup with sugar and a little water, skim it clean, add in the pricked plums, and cook gently until they become clear. Remove the plums, reduce the syrup by boiling it more, and pour it over the fruit,[230] packed in jars. By cooking them in the oven after a good boil, there’s almost no need to stir, so the plums stay mostly whole.
Ginger Pears: (Leslie Fox.) Four pounds pears peeled and cut small, four pounds granulated sugar, juice of four lemons, and the grated peel of two, two ounces preserved ginger cut very fine. Cook all together over a slow fire until thick and rich—it should make a firm jelly. Put away in glass with brandy paper on top the same as other preserves.
Ginger Pears: (Leslie Fox.) Four pounds of pears, peeled and chopped small, four pounds of granulated sugar, juice of four lemons, and the grated zest of two, two ounces of preserved ginger, finely chopped. Cook everything together over low heat until thick and rich—it should turn into a firm jelly. Store in a glass container with brandy paper on top, just like other preserves.
Tutti Frutti: (Mrs. J. R. Oldham.) Begin by getting a big wide-mouthed jar, either thoroughly glazed earthenware, or thick, dark glass. Wash well, fill with hot water, add a half-pound washing soda, and let stand a day. Empty, rinse three times, and wipe dry. Thus you make end to potential molds and microbes. Do this in early spring. Put into the jar, a quart of good brandy and a tablespoonful of mixed spices—any your taste approves, also a little finely shredded yellow peel of lemons and oranges. Wash well and hull[231] a quart of fine ripe strawberries, add them with their own weight in sugar to the brandy, let stand till raspberries and cherries are ripe, then put in a quart of each, along with their weight in sugar. Do this with all fruit as it comes in season—forced fruit, or that shipped long distances has not enough flavor. Add grapes, halved and seeded, gooseberries, nibbed and washed, blackberries, peaches pared and quartered. Currants are best left out, but by no means slight plums. The big meaty sorts are best. Add as much sugar as fruit, and from time to time more brandy—there must be always enough to stand well above the fruit. Add spices also as the jar grows, and if almond flavor is approved, kernels of all the stone fruit, well blanched. Lay on a saucer or small plate, when the jar is full, to hold the fruit well under the liquor. Tie down, and leave standing for three months. Fine for almost any use—especially to sauce mild puddings.
Tutti Frutti: (Mrs. J. R. Oldham.) Start by getting a large jar with a wide opening, either a well-glazed earthenware jar or thick, dark glass. Clean it thoroughly, fill it with hot water, add half a pound of washing soda, and let it sit for a day. Empty it, rinse three times, and wipe it dry. This will help eliminate any potential molds and bacteria. Do this in early spring. Pour in a quart of good brandy and a tablespoon of mixed spices—whatever you like—along with finely shredded yellow peels of lemons and oranges. Wash and hull a quart of ripe strawberries, add them with an equal weight of sugar to the brandy, and let it sit until raspberries and cherries are ripe, then add a quart of each along with their weight in sugar. Continue this process with all the fruits as they come into season—don’t use force-grown fruits or those shipped long distances, as they won’t have enough flavor. Include halved and pitted grapes, washed gooseberries, blackberries, and quartered peaches. It’s best to leave out currants, but don’t overlook plums. The larger, meaty varieties work best. Add as much sugar as there is fruit and regularly top off with more brandy—there should always be enough to keep the fruit covered. Also, add spices as the jar fills up, and if you like almond flavor, include well-blanched kernels from the stone fruits. Once the jar is full, place a saucer or small plate on top to keep the fruit submerged in the liquid. Seal it tightly and let it sit for three months. This is great for almost any purpose—especially for drizzling over mild puddings.
Green Tomato Preserves: Take medium size tomatoes, smooth, even, meaty,[232] just on the point of turning but still green. Pare very carefully with a sharp knife. Cut out eyes, taking care not to cut into a seed cavity. Weigh—to four pounds fruit take six of sugar. Lay the peeled tomatoes in clear lime water for an hour, take out, rinse, and simmer for ten minutes in strained ginger tea. Make a syrup in another kettle, putting half a cup water to the pound of sugar. Skim clean, put in the tomatoes, add the strained juice of lemons—three for a large kettle full, and simmer for two hours, until the fruit is clear. Cut the lemon rind in strips, boil tender in strong salt water, then boil fresh in clear water, and add to the syrup. Simmer all together for another hour, then skim out the fruit, boil the syrup to the thickness of honey, and pour over the tomatoes after putting them in jars. It ought to be very clear, and the tomatoes a pale, clear green. Among the handsomest of all preserves, also the most delicious, once you get the hang of making them. Ripe yellow tomatoes are preserved the same way, except that they are scalded for[233] peeling, and hardened by dropping in alum water after their lime-water bath. The same process applied to watermelon rind after it is freshened makes citron.
Green Tomato Preserves: Take medium-sized tomatoes that are smooth, firm, and meaty, just about to turn but still green. Carefully peel them with a sharp knife. Remove any blemishes without cutting into the seed cavity. For every four pounds of fruit, use six pounds of sugar. Soak the peeled tomatoes in clear lime water for an hour, then take them out, rinse, and simmer them for ten minutes in strained ginger tea. In another pot, make a syrup by mixing half a cup of water with each pound of sugar. Skim off any foam, add the tomatoes, and include the strained juice of three lemons for a large kettle full. Simmer for two hours, until the fruit is clear. Cut the lemon rind into strips, boil them until tender in strong salt water, then boil them again in fresh water, and add to the syrup. Simmer everything together for another hour, then remove the fruit, boil the syrup until it thickens to the consistency of honey, and pour it over the tomatoes in jars. The syrup should be very clear, and the tomatoes should be a light, clear green. These preserves are among the most beautiful and also the most delicious once you know how to make them. Ripe yellow tomatoes can be preserved the same way, but they should be scalded for peeling and hardened by soaking in alum water after the lime-water bath. The same method can be used for fresh watermelon rind to make citron.
Brandy Peaches and Pears: These can be made without cooking. Choose ripe, perfect fruit, pare, stick three cloves in each, weigh, take pound for pound of sugar with one over for the jar. Pack down in a large jar, putting spices between, and filling sugar into every crevice. Crowd in every bit possible, then pour on enough whiskey to stand an inch above the fruit. Let stand—in twenty-four hours more whiskey will be needed. Fill up, sprinkle a few more whole cloves on top, also two small pods of Cayenne pepper, and half a dozen pepper corns. Tie down and keep cool. Fit for use in a fortnight, and of fine keeping quality. The same treatment with vinegar in place of whiskey makes very good sweet pickle.
Brandy Peaches and Pears: These can be made without cooking. Choose ripe, perfect fruit, peel, stick three cloves in each, weigh, and use pound for pound of sugar plus one extra for the jar. Pack them down in a large jar, placing spices between layers and filling sugar into every gap. Stuff in as much as possible, then pour enough whiskey to cover the fruit by an inch. Let it sit—after twenty-four hours, you'll need to add more whiskey. Fill it up, sprinkle a few more whole cloves on top, along with two small pods of Cayenne pepper and half a dozen peppercorns. Secure it and keep it cool. It will be ready to use in two weeks and has excellent shelf life. Using vinegar instead of whiskey gives you a very good sweet pickle.
Another way, is to pack the fruit in sugar over night, drain off the juice at morning, boil and skim it, and pour back upon the fruit. Repeat twice—the third[234] time put everything in the kettle, cook till a fork will pierce the fruit, then pack in jars, adding spices to taste, and one fourth as much whiskey as there is fruit and syrup. This likewise can be turned into very rich sweet pickle, by using vinegar instead of whiskey, putting it with the syrup at first boiling, sticking cloves in the fruit, and adding spices to taste.
Another way is to pack the fruit in sugar overnight, drain off the juice in the morning, boil it, skim it, and pour it back over the fruit. Repeat this twice—the third time, put everything in the kettle, cook until a fork can easily pierce the fruit, then pack it into jars, adding spices to your liking, and one fourth the amount of whiskey compared to the fruit and syrup. This can also be turned into a very rich sweet pickle by using vinegar instead of whiskey, adding it to the syrup at the first boil, sticking cloves into the fruit, and adding spices to taste.
Throw stemmed and washed cherries, unpitted, into thick syrup made of their weight in sugar with half a cup water to the pound. Let boil, set in oven for half an hour, take up, add spices, and either brandy or vinegar, in the proportion of one to three. Let stand uncovered to cool, put in jars, cover with brandy paper, tie down and keep dark and cool.
Throw washed cherries with stems on into a thick syrup that’s equal to their weight in sugar and mix in half a cup of water for every pound. Let it boil, then put it in the oven for half an hour. After that, remove it, add spices, and either brandy or vinegar in a ratio of one to three. Let it sit uncovered to cool, then put it in jars, cover with brandy paper, seal them, and store in a dark, cool place.
Tea: Coffee: Chocolate: My tea-making is unorthodox, but people like to drink the brew. Bring fresh water to a bubbling boil in a clean, wide kettle, throw in the tea—a tablespoonful to the gallon of water, let boil just one minute, then strain from the leaves into a pot that has stood for five minutes full of freshly boiled[235] water, and that is instantly wrapped about with a thick napkin, so it shall not cool. Serve in tall glasses with rum and lemon, or with sherry syrup, flavored with lemon, add a Maraschino cherry or so, or a tiny bit of ginger-flavored citron. This for the unorthodox. Those who are orthodox can have cream either whipped or plain, with rock candy crystals instead of sugar.
Tea: Coffee: Chocolate: My way of making tea is a bit unconventional, but people enjoy the drink. Bring fresh water to a rolling boil in a clean, wide kettle, add the tea—a tablespoonful for every gallon of water, let it boil for just one minute, then strain it from the leaves into a pot that has been standing for five minutes filled with freshly boiled [235] water, which is then immediately wrapped in a thick napkin to keep it warm. Serve it in tall glasses with rum and lemon, or with sherry syrup flavored with lemon, adding a Maraschino cherry or two, or a small piece of ginger-flavored citron. This is for the unconventional. Those who prefer the traditional can have cream, either whipped or plain, with rock candy crystals instead of sugar.
Coffee to be absolutely perfect should never get cold betwixt the beginning of roasting and the end of drinking. Since that is out of the question save to Grand Turks and faddists, mere mortals must make shift with coffee freshly ground, put in a very clean pot, with the least suspicion of salt—about six fine grains to the cupful, fresh cold water, in the proportion of three cupfuls to two heaping spoonfuls of ground coffee, then the pot set where it will take twenty minutes to boil, and so carefully watched it can not possibly boil over. Boiling over ruins it—makes it flat, bitter, aroma-less. So does long boiling—one minute, no more, is the longest boiling time. Quick boiling is as bad—the[236] water has not time to extract the real goodness of the coffee. Let stand five minutes to clear, keeping hot. Those who drink coffee half milk may like it stronger—a cupful of water to the heaping spoonful of coffee. I do not thus abuse one of the crowning mercies, so make my coffee the strength I like to drink it. Reducing with boiling water spoils the taste for me. So does pouring into another pot—my silver pot is used only upon occasions when ceremony must outweigh hospitality. In very cold weather hot water may well warm cups both for tea and coffee. Standing on the grounds does not spoil the flavor of coffee as it does tea.
Coffee should be absolutely perfect and never get cold between roasting and drinking. Since that’s out of the question for most people, we must make do with freshly ground coffee, put in a very clean pot, with a hint of salt—about six fine grains per cup, using fresh cold water, in the ratio of three cups of water to two heaping spoonfuls of ground coffee. Then, place the pot where it will take twenty minutes to boil, carefully watching it so it doesn’t boil over. If it boils over, it ruins the coffee—making it flat, bitter, and lacking aroma. Long boiling ruins it too—just one minute is the maximum boiling time. Quick boiling is also bad—the water doesn’t have time to extract the real goodness of the coffee. Let it sit for five minutes to clear, keeping it hot. Those who drink coffee with milk may prefer it stronger—one cup of water to a heaping spoonful of coffee. I don’t abuse one of life’s great pleasures, so I make my coffee at the strength I like. Adding boiling water ruins the taste for me. So does pouring it into another pot—my silver pot is used only when ceremony is more important than hospitality. In very cold weather, hot water can warm cups for both tea and coffee. Standing on the grounds doesn’t spoil coffee’s flavor like it does with tea.
Coffee from the original pot is quite another affair from the same thing shifted. I am firmly of opinion that many a patent coffee-maker has gone on to success through the fact that cups were filled directly from the urn. I always feel that I taste my coffee mostly with my nose—nothing refreshes me like the clean, keen fragrance of it—especially after broken rest. It is idle to talk as so many[237] authorities do, of using "Java and Mocha blended." All the real Java and Mocha in the world is snapped up, long before it filters down to the average level. Back in the Dark Ages of my childhood, I knew experimentally real Java—we got it by the sack-full straight from New Orleans—and called the Rio coffee used by many of our neighbors "Seed tick coffee," imagining its flavor was like the smell of those pests. Nowadays, Rio coffee has pretty well the whole world for its parish. Wherefore the best one can do, is to get it sound, well roasted, and as fresh as may be. Much as I love and practice home preparation, I am willing to let the Trust or who will, roast my coffee. Roasting is parlous work, hot, tedious, and tiresome, also mighty apt to result in scorching if not burning. One last caution—never meddle with the salt unless sure your hand is light, your memory so trustworthy you will not put it in twice.
Coffee from the original pot is completely different from the same thing made in a different way. I firmly believe that many successful coffee-makers owe their success to the fact that cups were filled directly from the urn. I always feel like I taste my coffee mostly with my nose—nothing refreshes me like its clean, sharp fragrance—especially after a rough night’s sleep. It’s pointless to discuss, as so many experts do, using "Java and Mocha blended." All the real Java and Mocha in the world gets snatched up long before it makes its way to the average person. Back in the Dark Ages of my childhood, I experienced real Java—we got it by the sack from New Orleans—and referred to the Rio coffee used by many of our neighbors as "Seed tick coffee," thinking its flavor was similar to the smell of those pests. Nowadays, Rio coffee has practically the entire world as its market. So, the best you can do is to get it sound, well-roasted, and as fresh as possible. Even though I love and do home preparation, I’m fine with letting the Trust or whoever roast my coffee. Roasting is tricky work—hot, tedious, and tiring—and it easily leads to scorching or burning. One last warning—never mess with the salt unless you're sure your hand is light, and your memory is reliable enough that you won’t add it in twice.
Chocolate spells milk, and cream, and trouble, hence I make it only on occasions of high state. Yet—I am said to make[238] it well. Perhaps the secret lies in the brandy—a scant teaspoonful for each cake of chocolate grated. Put in a bowl after grating, add the brandy, stir about, then add enough hot water to dissolve smoothly, and stir into a quart of rich milk, just brought to a boil. Add six lumps of sugar, stir till dissolved, pour into your pot, which must have held boiling water for five minutes previously, and serve in heated cups, with or without whipped cream on top. There is no taste of the brandy—it appears merely to give a smoothness to the blending. If the chocolate is too rich, half-fill cups with boiling water, then pour in the chocolate. There are brands of chocolate which can be made wholly of water—they will serve at a pinch, but are not to be named with the real thing. Cocoa I have never made, therefore say nothing about its making. Like Harry Percy's wife, in cooking at least, I "never tell that which I do not know."[239]
Chocolate involves milk, cream, and trouble, so I only make it on special occasions. Still, people say I make it well. Maybe the secret is in the brandy—a little teaspoonful for each cake of grated chocolate. Put it in a bowl after grating, add the brandy, mix it, then add enough hot water to dissolve it smoothly, and stir it into a quart of rich milk that's just come to a boil. Add six sugar cubes, stir until dissolved, pour it into a pot that has held boiling water for five minutes, and serve in heated cups, with or without whipped cream on top. You won't taste the brandy—it just adds smoothness to the mix. If the chocolate is too rich, fill the cups halfway with boiling water, then pour in the chocolate. There are some brands of chocolate that can be made entirely with water—they'll do in a pinch but can't compare to the real thing. I've never made cocoa, so I won’t say anything about it. Like Harry Percy’s wife, at least when it comes to cooking, I "never tell that which I do not know."[239]

When the peach orchard "hit" it meant joy to the plantation. Peaches had so many charms—and there were so many ways of stretching the charms on through winter scarcity. Peach drying was in a sort, a festival, especially if there were a kiln, which made one independent of the weather. It took many hands wielding many sharp knives in fair fruit to keep a kiln of fair size running regularly. This though it were no more than a thing of flat stones and clean clay mud, with paper laid over the mud, and renewed periodically. There was a shed roof, over the kiln, which sat commonly in the edge of the orchard. Black Daddy tended the firing—with[240] a couple of active lads to cut and fetch wood, what time they were not fetching in great baskets of peaches.
When the peach orchard was thriving, it brought happiness to the plantation. Peaches had so many appeals—and there were plenty of ways to preserve those delights throughout winter shortages. Drying peaches was almost a celebration, especially if there was a kiln, which allowed for independence from the weather. It required many hands using sharp knives on ripe fruit to keep a good-sized kiln operating regularly. This was just a setup of flat stones and clean clay mud, with paper laid over the mud, replaced periodically. There was a shed roof over the kiln, which usually sat at the edge of the orchard. Black Daddy managed the firing—with[240] a couple of energetic young men to chop and gather wood when they weren't busy bringing in large baskets of peaches.
Yellow peaches, not too ripe but full flavored, made the lightest and sweetest dried fruit. And clingstones were ever so much better for drying than the clear-seed sorts. Some folk took off the peach fuzz with lye—they did not, I think, save trouble thereby, and certainly lost somewhat in the flavor of their fruit. Mammy was a past mistress of cutting "cups." That is to say, half-peaches, with only the seed deftly removed. She sat with the biggest bread tray upon her well cushioned knees, in the midst of the peelers, who as they peeled, dropped their peaches into the tray.
Yellow peaches, not too ripe but packed with flavor, made the lightest and sweetest dried fruit. And clingstones were way better for drying than the clear-seed varieties. Some people removed the peach fuzz with lye—but I don't think that saved any effort, and they definitely lost some flavor in the process. Mammy was a master at cutting "cups." That is, she would halve the peaches, skillfully removing the pit. She sat with the biggest bread tray on her well-cushioned knees, in the middle of the peelers, who dropped their peeled peaches into the tray as they worked.
When it over-ran with cups, somebody slimmer and suppler, took it away, and spread the cut fruit, just touching, all over the hot kiln. It must not be too hot—just so you couldn't bear the back of your hand to it was about right. Daddy kept the temperature even, by thrusting into the flues underneath it, long sticks of green wood, kindled well at the flue-mouths.[241] Cups shrank mightily in a little while—you could push of an early trayful till it would no more than cover space the size of a big dish, long before dinner time—in other words twelve o'clock—drying was in full blast by seven. With fruit in gluts, and dropping fast, the kiln was supplemented by scaffolds. Clean planks laid upon trestles, and set in full sunshine, gave excellent accounts of themselves. This of course if the sun shone steadily—in showery weather scaffold-drying was no end of trouble. Weather permitting, it made—it still makes—the finest and most flavorous dried fruit ever eaten.
When it overflowed with cups, someone slimmer and more agile took it away and spread the sliced fruit, just barely touching, all over the hot kiln. It couldn’t be too hot—just hot enough that you couldn't bear the back of your hand to it was about right. Dad kept the temperature steady by pushing long sticks of green wood into the flues underneath, lighting them well at the flue-mouths.[241] Cups shrank a lot in a short time—you could push an early trayful until it barely covered the space the size of a big dish, long before dinner time—in other words, noon—drying was in full swing by seven. With fruit in abundance and dropping quickly, the kiln was supplemented by scaffolds. Clean planks laid on trestles and placed in full sunlight did an excellent job. This, of course, was only if the sun shone steadily—in rainy weather, drying on scaffolds was a huge hassle. Weather permitting, it made—it still makes—the finest and most flavorful dried fruit ever eaten.
The black people chose clear-seed peaches for their individual drying. They made merry over splitting the fruit, and placing it, sitting out in front of their cabins in the moonshine, or by torch-light. Washing was all they gave the peach outsides—a little thing like a fuzzy rind their palates did not object to. It was just as well, since clear-seed fruit, peeled, shrinks unconscionably—to small scrawny knots, inclined to be sticky—though it is but just[242] to add, that in cooking, it comes back to almost its original succulence. When the peach-cutting was done, there was commonly a watermelon feast. Especially at Mammy's house—Daddy's watermelons were famed throughout the county. He gave seed of them sparingly, and if the truth must be told, rather grudgingly—but nobody ever brought melons to quite his pitch of perfection. Possibly because he planted for the most part, beside rotting stumps in the new ground, where the earth had to be kept light and clean for tobacco, and where the vines got somewhat of shade, and the roots fed fat upon the richness of virgin soil.
The Black people picked clear-seed peaches for their drying process. They enjoyed splitting the fruit and laying it out in front of their cabins, whether in the moonlight or by torchlight. They only washed the peach skins a little—something like a fuzzy rind didn't bother their taste. This was fortunate, since peeled clear-seed peaches shrink a lot, turning into small, scrawny lumps that tend to be sticky; although, when cooked, they return almost to their original juiciness. Once the peach cutting was finished, there was usually a watermelon feast. Especially at Mammy's house—Daddy’s watermelons were famous throughout the county. He shared the seeds sparingly and, to be honest, somewhat reluctantly—but no one ever brought melons that matched the caliber of his. Possibly because he planted mainly next to decaying stumps in the new ground, where the soil needed to stay light and clean for tobacco, allowing the vines to get some shade and the roots to thrive on the richness of untouched soil.[242]
It took eight bushels of ripe fruit, to make one of dry—this when the peaches were big and fleshy. Small, seedy sorts demanded ten bushels for one. Unpeeled, the ratio fell to seven for one. But there was seldom any lack of fruit—beside the orchard, there were trees up and down all the static fence rows—the corner of a worm fence furnishing an ideal seat. Further, every field boasted trees, self-planted,[243] sprung from chance seed vagrantly cast. These volunteer trees often had the very best fruit—perhaps because only peaches of superior excellence had been worth carrying a-field. Tilth also helped—the field trees bent and often broke under their fruity burdens. It was only when late frosts made half or three parts of the young fruit drop, that we knew how fine and beautiful these field peaches could be. Our trees, being all seedlings, were in a degree, immortelles. Branches, even trunks might bend and break, but the seminal roots sent up new shoots next season, which in another year, bore fruit scantily. Still, these renewals never gave quite such perfect fruit as grew upon vigorous young trees, just come to full bearing.
It took eight bushels of ripe fruit to make one bushel of dried fruit—this was when the peaches were large and juicy. Smaller, seedier varieties required ten bushels for one. If unpeeled, the ratio dropped to seven for one. But there was usually no shortage of fruit—alongside the orchard, there were trees scattered along all the fence lines, with the corners of a worm fence providing the perfect spot to sit. Additionally, every field had trees that had grown on their own, coming up from random seeds that had been carelessly dropped. These volunteer trees often produced the best fruit—possibly because only peaches of exceptional quality were worth going out to the fields to pick. Soil quality also played a role—the trees in the fields often bent and sometimes broke under the weight of their fruit. It was only when late frosts caused half or three-quarters of the young fruit to fall that we realized how beautiful and delicious these field peaches could be. Our trees, being all seedlings, were in a way immortal. Branches, even trunks, could bend and break, but their roots sent up new shoots the next season, which would bear a limited amount of fruit the following year. Still, these new shoots never produced quite as perfect fruit as those from vigorous young trees that had just reached full bearing.
Here or there a plantation owner like my starch and stately grandfather, turned surplus peaches into brandy. In that happy time excise was—only a word in the dictionary, so the yield of certain trees, very free-bearing, of small, deep, red, clear-seed fruit, was allowed to get dead-ripe on the trees, then mashed to a pulp in the[244] cider trough, and put into stands to ferment, then duly distilled. Barrelled, after two years in the lumber house, it was racked into clean barrels, and some part of it converted into "peach and honey," the favorite gentleman's tipple. Strained honey was mixed with the brandy in varying proportions—the amount depending somewhat upon individual tastes. Some used one measure of honey to three of brandy, others put one to two, still others, half and half, qualifying the sweetness by adding neat brandy at the time of drinking. Peach and honey was kept properly in stone jugs or in demijohns, improved mightily with age, and was, at its best, to the last degree insidious. Newly mixed it was heady, but after a year or more, as smooth as oil, and as mellow. The honey had something to do with final excellence. That which the bees gathered from wild raspberries in flower, being very clear, light-colored and fine-flavored, was in especial request.
Here and there, a plantation owner like my formal and dignified grandfather turned excess peaches into brandy. In those good times, excise was just a word in the dictionary, so the fruit from certain trees—very abundant, with small, deep, red, clear-seeded fruit—was allowed to fully ripen on the trees, then crushed into a pulp in the[244] cider trough, and left in bins to ferment, then carefully distilled. After two years in the lumber house, it was transferred into clean barrels, with some of it turned into "peach and honey," a favorite drink among gentlemen. Strained honey was mixed with the brandy in different ratios—the amount depending on personal preferences. Some used one part honey to three parts brandy, others used one to two, and still others blended it half and half, adjusting the sweetness by adding straight brandy when drinking. Peach and honey was properly stored in stone jugs or demijohns, improving significantly with age, and was, at its best, quite deceptive. When freshly mixed, it was strong, but after a year or more, it became as smooth as oil and wonderfully mellow. The quality of the honey played a role in its final excellence. The honey collected by the bees from blooming wild raspberries, being very clear, light-colored, and delicately flavored, was especially sought after.
I think these peaches of the brandy orchards traced back to those the Indians,[245] Creeks, Choctaws, and Cherokees, planted in the mountain valleys of Georgia, North Carolina, Tennessee, and Virginia. They got the seed from early Spaniard voyagers to Florida. There was indeed a special Indian peach, as dark-skinned as its namesake, blood-red inside and out, very sweet and full of juice, if permitted to ripen fully—but as ill-tasting almost as a green persimmon, if unripe. There were clearstone and clingstone sorts, and one tree differed from another in glory of flavor, even as one star. That was the charm of our seedlings—which had further a distinction of flavor no commercial fruit ever yet owned.
I believe these peaches from the brandy orchards trace back to those planted by the Indians, [245] including the Creeks, Choctaws, and Cherokees, in the mountain valleys of Georgia, North Carolina, Tennessee, and Virginia. They got the seeds from early Spanish explorers in Florida. There was a unique Indian peach, as dark-skinned as its name suggests, blood-red inside and out, very sweet and juicy if allowed to ripen fully—but nearly as bad-tasting as an unripe persimmon if not ripe. There were clearstone and clingstone varieties, and each tree had its own unique flavor, just like the stars in the sky. That was the magic of our seedlings, which also had a flavor unlike any commercial fruit that’s been produced.
August peaches were for drying—in September, early, came the Heaths, for preserves, brandy fruit, and so on. October peaches, nearly all clear-seed, made the finest peach butter. Understand, in those days, canning, known as "hermetic sealing," was still a laboratory process. I wonder if anybody else recalls, as I do, the first editions of fruit cans? They were of tin, tall and straight, with a flaring upstanding[246] tin ruffle around the tops. The ruffle was for holding the sealing wax, into which the edge of the tin top was thrust. They did not last long—pretty soon, there were cans of the present shape—but sealing them with wax was hard work, likewise uncertain. Women everywhere should rise and call blessed he who invented the self-sealing jar.
August peaches were for drying—in September, early, came the Heaths, for preserves, brandy fruit, and so on. October peaches, nearly all clear-seed, made the best peach butter. Back then, canning, known as "hermetic sealing," was still a lab process. I wonder if anyone else remembers, as I do, the first fruit cans? They were made of tin, tall and straight, with a flaring upstanding[246] tin ruffle around the tops. The ruffle was for holding the sealing wax, into which the edge of the tin top was inserted. They didn’t last long—pretty soon, there were cans in the current shape—but sealing them with wax was tough work and unpredictable. Women everywhere should be grateful to the person who invented the self-sealing jar.
Return we to our peach butter. It began in cider—the cider from fall apples, very rich and sweet. To boil it down properly required a battery of brass kettles swung over a log fire in the yard, the same as at drying up lard time. Naturally brass kettles were at a premium—but luckily everybody did not make peach butter, so it was no strain upon neighborly comity to borrow of such. It took more than half a day to boil down the cider properly—kettles were filled up constantly as there was room. By and by, when the contents became almost syrup, peaches went in—preferably the late, soft, white ones, dead ripe, very juicy, and nearly as sweet as sugar. After the kettles were full[247] of them, peeled and halved, of course, the boiling went on until the fruit was mushy. Constant stirring helped to make it so. Fresh peaches were added twice, and cooked down until the paddle stood upright in the middle of the kettle. Then came the spicing—putting in cloves, mace, bruised ginger, and alspice—sparingly, but enough to flavor delicately. If the white peaches ran short, there might be a supplemental butter-making when the Red Octobers came in, at the very last of the month. They were big and handsome, oval, with the richest crimson cheeks, but nothing like so sweet as the white ones. So sugar, or honey, was added scantly, at the end of the boiling down. If it had been put in earlier, it would have added to the danger of burning.
Let's go back to making our peach butter. It started with cider—the cider from fall apples, which was very rich and sweet. Boiling it down properly required a set of brass kettles over a log fire in the yard, just like when rendering lard. Naturally, brass kettles were in high demand, but fortunately, not everyone made peach butter, so borrowing them from neighbors wasn’t an issue. It took more than half a day to get the cider to the right consistency—constantly filling up the kettles as there was space. Eventually, when it was nearly syrupy, in went the peaches—preferably the late, soft, white ones, perfectly ripe, very juicy, and almost as sweet as sugar. After the kettles were filled with the peeled and halved peaches, the boiling continued until the fruit turned mushy. Constant stirring helped achieve this. Fresh peaches were added twice more, cooking until a paddle could stand upright in the middle of the kettle. Then came the spices—adding in cloves, mace, bruised ginger, and allspice—just a little, but enough to give a delicate flavor. If we ran short on white peaches, we might make a second batch when the Red Octobers came in at the end of the month. They were large and beautiful, oval-shaped with rich crimson cheeks, but not nearly as sweet as the white ones. So, sugar or honey was added sparingly at the end of the cooking process. If it had been added earlier, it would have increased the risk of burning.
A six-gallon crock of peach butter was no mean household asset—indeed it ranked next to the crock of blackberry jam. It was good as a sauce, or lightly sweetened, to spread on crust. As a filling for roly-polys it had but one superior—namely dried peaches properly stewed.[248]
A six-gallon jar of peach butter was a valuable addition to the household—actually, it was second only to the jar of blackberry jam. It worked great as a sauce, or lightly sweetened, as a spread on crust. For filling roly-polys, it had only one rival—dried peaches that were properly stewed.[248]
Proper stewing meant washing a quart of dry fruit in two waters, soaking overnight, then putting over the fire in the soaking water, covering with a plate to hold the fruit down, and simmering at the least five hours, filling up the kettle from time to time, and adding after the fruit was soft a pound of sugar. Then at the very last spices to taste went in. If the fruit were to be eaten along with meat, as a relish, a cupful of vinegar was added after the sugar. This made it a near approach to the finest sweet pickle. But as Mammy said often: "Dried peaches wus good ernough fer anybody—dest by dee sefs, dry so."
Proper stewing involved washing a quart of dried fruit in two rounds of water, soaking it overnight, then placing it on the stove in the soaking water, covering it with a plate to keep the fruit submerged, and simmering for at least five hours, occasionally adding more water to the pot. Once the fruit was soft, a pound of sugar was added. Finally, spices were mixed in to taste. If the fruit was meant to be eaten with meat as a side dish, a cup of vinegar was stirred in after the sugar, making it similar to the best sweet pickle. As Mammy often said, "Dried peaches were good enough for anyone—just by themselves, dried like that."
Apple drying commonly came a little before peach. Horse apples, the best and plentiest, ripened in the beginning of August. They were kiln-dried, or scaffold-dried, and much less tedious than peaches since they were sliced thin. When they got very mellow, drying ceased—commonly everybody had plenty by that time—and the making of apple butter began. It differed little from peach butter in the making,[249] though mightily in taste—being of a less piquant flavor. Cider, newly run was essential to any sort of butter—hence the beating was done before breakfast. Cider mills were not—but cider troughs abounded. They were dug from huge poplar logs, squared outside with the broad axe, and adzed within to a smooth finish. Apples well washed, were beaten in them with round headed wooden pestles, and pressed in slat presses, the pomace laid on clean straw, after the manner of cider pressing in English orchards. The first runnings, somewhat muddy, were best for boiling down, but the clear last runnings drank divinely—especially after keeping until there was just the trace of sparkle to them.
Apple drying usually started a bit before peach drying. Horse apples, the best and most abundant, ripened in early August. They were kiln-dried or scaffold-dried, and much less labor-intensive than peaches since they were sliced thin. When they got very soft, the drying stopped—by that time, usually everyone had plenty—and the making of apple butter began. The process was quite similar to making peach butter,[249] though the taste was very different—it had a more subtle flavor. Fresh cider was essential for any kind of butter, so the beating took place before breakfast. There weren’t cider mills, but cider troughs were everywhere. They were carved out of large poplar logs, squared on the outside with a broad axe, and smoothed on the inside. Well-washed apples were beaten in these troughs with round-headed wooden pestles and pressed in slat presses, with the leftover pomace laid on clean straw, just like cider pressing in English orchards. The first runnings, which were somewhat muddy, were best for boiling down, while the clear last runnings were delightful to drink—especially after sitting until there was just a hint of sparkle to them.
Winter cider was commonly allowed to get hard. So was that meant for distilling—apple brandy was only second to peach. But a barrel or keg, would be kept sweet for women, children, and ministers—either by smoking the inside of a clean barrel well with sulphur before putting in the cider, or by hanging inside a barrel nearly[250] full, a thin muslin bag full of white mustard seed. Cider from russets and pear apples had a peculiar excellence, so was kept for Christmas and other high days.
Winter cider was often allowed to ferment. This was also intended for distillation—apple brandy was only slightly less popular than peach brandy. However, a barrel or keg would be kept sweet for women, children, and ministers—either by thoroughly smoking the inside of a clean barrel with sulfur before adding the cider or by hanging a thin muslin bag filled with white mustard seed inside a nearly full barrel. Cider made from russets and pear apples was particularly excellent, so it was saved for Christmas and other special occasions.[250]
Pear cider—perry—we knew only in books. Not through lack of pears but inclination to make it. Pears were dried the same as other fruit, but commonly packed down after drying in sugar. Thus they were esteemed nearly as good as peach chips, or even peach leather.
Pear cider—perry—was something we only learned about from books. It wasn't for a lack of pears, but rather a lack of desire to make it. Pears were dried just like other fruits, but they were usually packed in sugar after drying. Because of this, they were almost as valued as peach chips or even peach leather.
Peach chips were sliced thin, packed down in their own weight of sugar and let stand twenty-four hours to toughen. Then the syrup was drained from them, boiled, skimmed clean, spiced with mace and lemon peel, and the slices dropped into it a few at a time and cooked until sweet through. Then they were skimmed out, spread on dishes well sprinkled with sugar, dredged with more sugar, set under glass in sunshine and turned daily until dry. They were delicious, and served as other confections—passed around with nuts and wine, or eaten instead of candy.
Peach chips were sliced thin, packed down with their own weight of sugar, and left to sit for twenty-four hours to harden. Then, the syrup was drained off, boiled, skimmed clean, spiced with mace and lemon peel, and the slices were added a few at a time, cooking until they were sweet all the way through. After that, they were taken out, spread on dishes generously covered with sugar, dusted with more sugar, placed under glass in the sun, and turned daily until they were dry. They were delicious and served like other sweets—passed around with nuts and wine, or eaten instead of candy.
So were cherries, dried in exactly the[251] same manner, after pitting. When dried without sugar they were used for cooking. So also were tomato figs. Yellow tomatoes, smooth and even were best—but red ones answered—the meatier the better. After scalding, peeling, soaking an hour in clear lime-water to harden, they were rinsed clean, then dropped in thick boiling syrup, a few at a time, simmered an hour, then skimmed out, drained, sugared and dried under glass in the sun, or failing sunshine, upon dishes in a very slow oven. Full-dry, they were packed down in powdered sugar, in glass jars kept tightly closed. Unless thus kept they had a knack of turning sticky—which defeated the purpose of their creation.
So were cherries, dried in exactly the[251] same way, after removing the pits. When dried without sugar, they were used for cooking. Tomato figs were prepared similarly. Yellow tomatoes that were smooth and even were the best—but red ones worked too—the meatier, the better. After scalding them, peeling, and soaking for an hour in clear lime-water to firm them up, they were rinsed clean, then dropped into thick boiling syrup, a few at a time, simmered for an hour, then skimmed out, drained, sugared, and dried under glass in the sun, or if there was no sunshine, on dishes in a very slow oven. Once fully dried, they were packed down in powdered sugar in glass jars that were kept tightly closed. If not stored this way, they tended to become sticky, which defeated their purpose.
Peach leather may not appeal to this day of many sweets—but it was good indeed back in the spare elder time. To make it the very ripest, softest peaches were peeled, and mashed smooth, working quickly so the pulp might not color too deeply, then spread an inch thick upon large dishes or even clean boards, and dried slowly in sunshine or the oven.[252] After it was full-dry, came the cutting into inch-strips. This took a very sharp knife and a steady hand. Then the strips were coiled edgewise into flat rounds, with sugar between the rounds of the coils, which had to be packed down in more sugar and kept close, to save them from dampness, which meant ruin.
Peach leather might not catch your interest today with so many sweets around, but it was really delicious back in the simpler times. To make it perfectly ripe and soft, you would peel the peaches and mash them up smoothly, working quickly to prevent the pulp from getting too dark. Then, you’d spread it about an inch thick on large dishes or even clean boards and let it dry slowly in the sun or the oven.[252] Once it was completely dry, you'd cut it into one-inch strips. This required a very sharp knife and a steady hand. After that, the strips were coiled edgewise into flat rounds, with sugar placed in between the layers. These had to be packed down with more sugar and kept tightly together to protect them from moisture, which would ruin them.
If you had a fond and extravagant grandmother, you were almost sure to have also a clove apple. That is to say, a fine firm winter apple, stuck as full of cloves as it could hold, then allowed to dry very, very slowly, in air neither hot nor cold. The cloves banished decay—their fragrance joined to the fruity scent of the apple, certainly set off things kept in the drawer with the apple. The applemakers justified their extravagance—cloves cost money, then as now—by asserting a belief in clove apples as sovereign against mildew or moths—which may have had a color of reason.
If you had a loving and extravagant grandmother, you probably also had a clove apple. That is, a nice, firm winter apple packed with as many cloves as it could hold, then allowed to dry very slowly in air that wasn’t too hot or too cold. The cloves prevented decay—their scent mixed with the fruity aroma of the apple definitely enhanced things stored in the drawer with the apple. The applemakers justified their lavishness—cloves were expensive, just like today—by claiming that clove apples were effective against mildew or moths—which might have had some truth to it.
The quince tree is the clown of the orchard, growing twisted and writhing, as though hating a straight line. Notwithstanding,[253] its fruit, and the uses thereof, set the hall mark of housewifery. Especially in the matter of jelly-making and marmalade. Further a quince pudding is in the nature of an experience—so few have ever heard of it, so much fewer made or tasted it. The making requires very ripe quinces—begin by scrubbing them clean of fuzz, then set them in a deep pan, cover, after adding a tablespoonful of water, and bake slowly until very soft. Scrape out the pulp, throw away cores and skin. To a pint of pulp take four eggs, beat the yolks light with three cups of sugar and a cup of creamed butter, add the quince pulp, a little mace broken small or grated nutmeg, then half a cup of cream, and the egg-whites beaten stiff. Bake in a deep pan, and serve hot with hard or wine sauce.
The quince tree is the jokester of the orchard, growing in twisted shapes as if it despises straight lines. Still, [253] its fruit and its uses are a hallmark of homemaking, especially when it comes to making jelly and marmalade. Also, quince pudding is a rare delicacy—very few people have heard of it, and even fewer have made or tasted it. To make it, you need very ripe quinces—start by scrubbing them clean of fuzz, then place them in a deep pan, cover with a tablespoon of water, and bake slowly until they’re really soft. Scrape out the pulp and discard the cores and skin. For every pint of pulp, use four eggs, beating the yolks lightly with three cups of sugar and a cup of creamed butter. Then add the quince pulp, a bit of mace or grated nutmeg, half a cup of cream, and the egg whites beaten until stiff. Bake in a deep pan and serve hot with hard sauce or wine sauce.
Here are some fine points of jelly-making learned in that long ago. To make the finest, clearest jelly, cook but little at a time. A large kettleful will never have the color and brightness of two or three glasses. Never undertake to make jelly of inferior fruit—that which is unripe or[254] over-ripe, or has begun to sour. Wash clean, and drain—paring is not only waste work, but in a measure lessens flavor. Put a little water with the fruit when you begin cooking it—cook rather slowly so there shall be no scorching, and drain out rather than press out the juice. Draining is much freer if the fruit is spread thin, rather than dumped compactly in a bag. Double cheese cloth sewed fast over stout wire, and laid on top of a wide bowl, makes a fine jelly drainer—one cheap enough to be thrown away when discolored. A discolored bag, by the way, makes jelly a bit darker. If there is no pressure flannel is not required.
Here are some great tips for making jelly learned long ago. To make the best, clearest jelly, cook small batches at a time. A large pot won't give you the same color and brightness as two or three jars. Don’t try to make jelly from poor-quality fruit—avoid fruit that is unripe, overripe, or starting to go bad. Wash it thoroughly and drain it—peeling is just a waste of time and can actually reduce the flavor. Add a little water to the fruit at the beginning of cooking—cook slowly to prevent scorching, and drain the juice instead of pressing it out. Draining works much better if the fruit is spread out thinly rather than packed tightly in a bag. A double layer of cheesecloth sewn onto sturdy wire and placed over a wide bowl makes a great jelly strainer—cheap enough to toss out when it gets discolored. Speaking of which, a discolored bag can make the jelly a bit darker. If there’s no pressure needed, you don’t need flannel.
Plenty as fruit was with us, Mammy made jelly and marmalade from the same quinces. They were well washed, peeled, quartered and the cores removed, then the quarters boiled until soft in water to half-cover them, skimmed out, mashed smooth with their own weight of sugar, and spices to taste, then cooked very slowly until the spoon stood upright in the mass, after[255] which it went into glass jars, and had a brandy paper laid duly on top.
There was plenty of fruit with us, and Mom made jelly and marmalade from the same quinces. They were washed, peeled, quartered, and the cores removed. Then the quarters were boiled in just enough water to cover them halfway until they were soft. After that, they were skinned out, mashed until smooth with an equal weight of sugar, and seasoned with spices to taste. The mixture was then cooked very slowly until a spoon could stand upright in it. After that, it went into glass jars, and a layer of brandy paper was placed on top.
Cores and paring were boiled to rags in water to fully cover them, then strained out, the water strained again, and added to that in which the fruit had boiled. Sugar was added—a pound to the pint of juice. But first the juice was brought to a boil, and skimmed very clean. The sugar, heated without scorching, went in, and cooking continued until the drop on the tip of the spoon jellied as it fell. Mammy hated jelly that ran—it must cut like butter to reach her standard. Occasionally she flavored it with ginger—boiling the bruised root with the cores—but only occasionally, as ginger would make the jelly darker. Occasionally also she cooked apples, usually fall pippins, with the quinces, thus increasing the bulk of both jelly and marmalade, with hardly a sensible diminution of flavor.
Cores and peels were boiled until they became mushy in enough water to cover them completely, then strained out. The water was strained again and added to the liquid that the fruit had boiled in. Sugar was added—one pound for every pint of juice. But first, the juice was brought to a boil and skimmed thoroughly. The sugar, heated carefully to avoid burning, was added, and cooking continued until a drop from the tip of the spoon jelled as it fell. Mammy couldn't stand jelly that was runny—it had to slice like butter to meet her standards. Sometimes she flavored it with ginger by boiling the crushed root with the cores, but only occasionally, since ginger would darken the jelly. She also sometimes cooked apples, usually fall pippins, with the quinces, which increased the volume of both jelly and marmalade without significantly changing the flavor.
All here written applies equally to every sort of fruit jelly—apple, peach, currant, the whole family of berries. Mammy[256] never knew it, but I myself have found the oven at half-heat a very present help in jelly-making. Fruit well prepared, and put into a stone or agate vessel, covered and baked gently for a time proportionate to its bulk, yields all its juice, and it seems to me clearer juice, than when stewed in the time-honored brass kettle. Hot sugar helps to jellying quickly—and the more haste there, the lighter and brighter the result. Gelatin in fruit jellies I never use—it increases the product sensibly, but that is more than offset by the decrease in quality.[257]
All of this applies to every type of fruit jelly—apple, peach, currant, and all kinds of berries. My mom never realized it, but I've found that using the oven at a medium heat is really helpful for making jelly. When fruit is properly prepared and placed in a stone or agate pot, covered, and gently baked for a time that matches its size, it releases all its juice. I think this juice is clearer than when it's cooked in the traditional brass kettle. Hot sugar helps the jelly set quickly—and the quicker you are, the lighter and brighter the final product will be. I never use gelatin in fruit jellies—it increases the yield noticeably, but that’s more than balanced out by the drop in quality.

It was no trouble at all to make occasions. Indeed, the greatest of them, weddings, really made themselves. A wedding made imperative an infare—that is to say, if the high contracting parties had parental approval. Maybe I had better explain that infare meant the bride's going home—to her new house, or at least her new family. This etymologically—the root is the Saxon faran, to go, whence come wayfaring, faring forth and so on. All this I am setting forth not in pedantry, but because so many folk had stared blankly upon hearing the word—which was to me as familiar as word could be. In application[258] it had a wide latitude. Commonly the groom or his family gave the infare, but often enough some generous and well-to-do friend, or kinsman, pre-empted the privilege. Wherever held, it was an occasion of keen and jealous rivalry—those in charge being doubly bent on making the faring in more splendid than the wedding feast. Naturally that put the wedding folk on their mettle. Another factor inciting to extra effort was—the bundles. All guests were expected to take home with them generous bundles of wedding cake in all its varieties. I recall once hearing a famous cake baker sigh relief as she frosted the hundredth snow ball, and said: "Now we are sure to have enough left for the bundles—they are such a help."
It was no trouble at all to create occasions. In fact, the biggest one, weddings, practically organized themselves. A wedding required an infare—that is, if the couple had their parents' approval. I should probably clarify that infare meant the bride’s transition to her new home or at least her new family. This term comes from the Saxon faran, meaning to go, which is where words like wayfaring and faring forth come from. I'm mentioning this not to be pedantic, but because so many people looked confused when they heard the word, which was as familiar to me as any word could be. In practice, the term had a broad meaning. Usually, the groom or his family would host the infare, but sometimes a generous friend or relative would take over that role. Wherever it took place, it sparked friendly and competitive rivalry—those in charge were especially determined to make the transition more elaborate than the wedding meal. Naturally, that motivated the wedding party to step up their game. Another factor that drove extra effort was the bundles. All guests were expected to take home generous portions of wedding cake in its many forms. I remember once hearing a famous cake baker breathe a sigh of relief as she decorated the hundredth snowball and say, "Now we’re sure to have enough left for the bundles—they’re such a help."
But baking cakes, and cooking in general, though important, were not the main things. Setting the table, so it should outshine all other wedding tables gave most concern. To this end all the resources of the family, and its friends for a radius of ten miles, were available—glass, silver, china, linen, even cook pots and ovens at[259] need. Also and further it was a slight of the keenest, if you were known as a fine cake maker, not to be asked to help. A past mistress of paper cutting was likewise in request. Cut papers and evergreens were the great reliances in decoration. They made a brave showing by candlelight. Oil lamps were few, kerosene undiscovered, and either lard oil, or whale oil, all too often smelled to heaven, to say nothing of smoking upon the least provocation. So a lamp, if there were one, sat in state within the parlor. The long table got its light from candelabra—which as often as not were homemade. The base was three graduated blocks of wood, nailed to form a sort of pyramid, with a hole bored in the middle to receive a stout round upright, two inches across. It stood a foot high, and held up cross-arms three feet across, with a tin candlesocket upon each end. Another socket was set where the arms crossed—thus each candelabra was of five-candle power. Set a-row down the middle of the table, with single candles in tall brass sticks interspersed, they gave a fine[260] soft illumination. Often they were supplemented with candelabra of bronze or brass, tricked out with tinkly pendant prisms. Such household gauds were commonly concentrated at the spot where the bride and her maids would stand. They were more elegant, of course, than the made candle-holders—but not to my thinking a whit the handsomer—after the paper-cutters had done their work.
But baking cakes, and cooking in general, although important, weren't the main focus. Setting the table to outshine all other wedding tables was the biggest priority. To achieve this, all the resources of the family and friends within a ten-mile radius were brought in—glass, silver, china, linen, even pots and ovens when needed. Moreover, it was a real oversight if you were known as a great cake maker and weren't asked to help. A skilled paper cutter was also in demand. Cut paper and evergreens were essential for decoration, creating a stunning display by candlelight. Oil lamps were scarce, kerosene was yet to be discovered, and both lard oil and whale oil often had a strong smell, not to mention they would smoke with the slightest disturbance. So, if there was a lamp, it took center stage in the parlor. The long table was lit with candelabras, which were often homemade. The base was made of three stacked wooden blocks, nailed together to form a sort of pyramid, with a hole drilled in the middle for a sturdy round upright, two inches wide. It stood about a foot high and supported cross-arms three feet wide, with a tin candle socket at each end. Another socket was placed where the arms crossed—making each candelabra hold five candles. Arranged down the middle of the table, with tall brass candlesticks holding single candles interspersed, they provided a lovely soft glow. Often, they were enhanced with bronze or brass candelabras, adorned with shimmering hanging prisms. Such decorative items were usually concentrated where the bride and her maids would stand. They were definitely fancier than standard candle holders—but in my opinion, not at all more beautiful—after the paper-cutters had done their work.
Their work was turning white paper into fringe and lace. Fringed strips wound all over and about, hid the foundation wood. Paper tulips, deftly fashioned, held the tin rings in ambush—with clusters of lacy leaves pendant below. Sometimes a paper rose tipped each arm-end—sometimes also, there were pendant sprays of pea-shaped blossoms. How they were made, with nothing beyond scissors, pen-knives for crimping, and the palm of the hand for mold, I confess I do not understand—but I know they were marvels. The marvels required a special knack, of course—also much time and patience. Wherefore those who had it, exercised it in scraps of leisure[261] as paper came to hand, laying away the results against the next wedding even though none were imminent. Leaves and the round lace-edged pieces to go under cakes, it was easy thus to keep. Flowers, roses, tulips and so on, had a trick of losing shape—besides, although so showy, they were really much easier to make.
Their work involved turning white paper into fringe and lace. Fringed strips wrapped all around and covered the wooden structure. Paper tulips, carefully shaped, held the tin rings hidden—along with clusters of lacy leaves hanging below. Sometimes a paper rose tipped each end—other times, there would be hanging sprays of pea-shaped blossoms. I honestly don’t understand how they made them, using nothing but scissors, pen-knives for crimping, and the palm of their hand for shaping—but I know they were amazing. Making these wonders required a special skill, of course—along with a lot of time and patience. So, those who had it would practice during their free moments whenever paper was available, saving the results for the next wedding even if none were coming up soon. It was easy to keep leaves and the round lace-edged pieces for under cakes. Flowers, roses, tulips, and the like had a habit of losing their shape—plus, even though they looked impressive, they were actually much simpler to make.
It took nice contrivance to make table-room—but double thicknesses of damask falling to the floor either side hid all roughness in the foundation. Shape depended much upon the size of the supper-room—if it were but an inclosed piazza, straight length was imperative. But in a big square or parallelogram, one could easily achieve a capital H—or else a letter Z. Z was rather a favorite in that it required less heavy decoration, yet gave almost as much space. A heart-cake for either tip, a stack at each acute angle, with the bride's cake midway the stem, flanked either hand by bowls of syllabub and boiled custard, made a fine showing. A letter H demanded four heart-cakes—one for each end, also four stacks, and crowded the[262] bride and her party along the joining bar.
It took some clever planning to create space at the table—but double layers of damask draping to the floor on either side concealed all the roughness underneath. The shape depended a lot on the size of the dining room—if it was just a closed-in porch, a straight line was essential. But in a large square or rectangle, you could easily create a nice H—or maybe a letter Z. Z was quite popular since it required less elaborate decoration but offered almost as much space. A heart cake at either end, a stack at each corner, with the bride's cake in the middle of the stem, and bowls of syllabub and boiled custard on both sides made a great display. A letter H required four heart-cakes—one for each end, along with four stacks, which crowded the[262] bride and her party along the connecting bar.
Heart-cakes were imperative to any wedding of degree. Local tinsmiths made the moulds for them—they were deeply cleft, and not strictly classic of outline. But, well and truly baked, frosted a glistening white, then latticed and fringed with more frosting, dribbled on delicately from the point of a tube, they were surely good to look at. If the bride's cake were white all through, the heart-pans were usually filled with gold-cake batter—thus white and yolk of eggs had equal honor. More commonly though, the most part of wedding cake was pound cake in the beginning—the richer the better. Baked in deep round-bottomed, handleless coffee cups, and iced, it made the helpful snow balls. Baked in square pans, rather shallow, cut into bars, crisped, frosted and piled cob-house fashion, it made pens. Sliced crosswise and interlaid with jelly it became jelly cake. To supplement it, there were marble cake, spice cake, plum cake, ever so many more cakes—but they were—only supplements.
Heart cakes were essential for any wedding of significance. Local tinsmiths created the molds for them—they had deep grooves and weren’t perfectly classic in shape. But, once baked correctly, they were frosted a shiny white, then decorated with intricate patterns and edges made from more frosting, carefully drizzled from a piping bag; they were definitely pleasing to the eye. If the bride’s cake was entirely white, the heart pans were usually filled with yellow cake batter—so both the whites and yolks of the eggs were equally honored. More commonly, however, most wedding cakes started as pound cake—the richer, the better. Baked in deep, round-bottomed coffee cups without handles and iced, they created delightful "snowballs." When baked in shallow square pans and cut into bars, crisped, frosted, and stacked like a cobhouse, they formed "pens." Sliced crosswise and layered with jelly, they turned into jelly cake. To enhance the selection, there were marble cake, spice cake, plum cake, and many other varieties—but those were just extras.
Stacks were either round or square,[263] baked in pans of graduated size, set one on the other after cooling thoroughly, then frosted and re-frosted till they had a polar suggestion. If round there was commonly a hole running down the middle, into this was fitted a wide mouthed but small glass bottle, to hold the stems of the evergreen plume topping the stack. Here or there in the plume, shone a paper rose or starflower—in the wreath of evergreen laid about the base, were tulips, lilies, and bigger roses, all made of paper. Occasionally trailing myrtle, well washed and dried, was put about the components of the stacks just before they were set in place. If the heart-cakes had missed being latticed, they likewise were myrtle-wreathed. The bride's cake was left dead-white, but it always stood on something footed, and had a wreath of evergreen and paper flowers, laid upon a lace-cut paper about the foot.
Cakes were either round or square,[263] baked in pans of different sizes, stacked on top of each other after cooling completely, then frosted and layered with frosting until they looked icy. If they were round, there was usually a hole in the center, where a small, wide-mouthed glass bottle was placed to hold the stems of the evergreen decoration on top. Nestled among the greenery were paper roses or starflowers, and around the base, a wreath of paper tulips, lilies, and larger roses. Sometimes, trailing myrtle that had been well washed and dried was added around the stacks just before they were arranged. If the heart-shaped cakes weren’t decorated with a lattice, they also got a myrtle garnish. The bride's cake was left pure white, but it always sat on a pedestal and was adorned with a wreath of evergreen and paper flowers, resting on a lace-cut paper at the base.
Baking it was an art. So many things had to go in it—the darning needle, thimble, picayune, ring, and button. The makers would have scorned utterly the modern subterfuge of baking plain, and[264] thrusting in the portents of fate before frosting. They mixed the batter a trifle stiff, washed and scoured everything, shut eyes, dropped them, and stirred them well about. Thus nobody had the least idea where they finally landed—so the cutting was bound to be strictly fair. It made much fun—the bride herself cut the first slice—hoping it might hold the picayune, and thus symbolize good fortune. The ring presaged the next bride or groom, the darning needle single blessedness to the end, the thimble, many to sew for, or feed, the button, fickleness or disappointment. After the bridal party had done cutting, other young folk tempted fate. Bride's cake was not for eating—instead, fragments of it, duly wrapped and put under the pillow, were thought to make whatever the sleeper dreamed come true. Especially if the dream included a sweetheart, actual or potential. The dreams were supposed to be truly related next day at the infare—but I question if they always were. Perhaps the magic worked—and in this wise—the person dreamed of took on[265] so new a significance, the difference was quickly felt. But this is a cook book—with reminiscent attachments, not a treatise on psychology.
Baking was an art. So many things had to go into it—the darning needle, thimble, picayune, ring, and button. The makers would have completely scorned the modern trick of baking plain and inserting the tokens of fate before frosting. They mixed the batter a bit stiff, cleaned everything thoroughly, closed their eyes, dropped in the items, and stirred them well. This way, nobody had the slightest idea where they ended up—so the cutting was bound to be fair. It was a lot of fun—the bride herself cut the first slice—hoping it might include the picayune, symbolizing good luck. The ring foretold the next bride or groom, the darning needle represented lifelong singlehood, the thimble indicated many people to sew for or feed, and the button symbolized fickleness or disappointment. After the bridal party finished cutting, other young people took their chances. Bride's cake wasn't meant for eating—instead, pieces of it, wrapped and placed under the pillow, were believed to make the sleeper's dreams come true. Especially if the dream involved a sweetheart, whether real or potential. The dreams were supposed to be shared the next day at the infare—but I doubt they always were. Perhaps the magic worked—and in this way—the person dreamed about took on such new significance that the difference was quickly felt. But this is a cookbook—with nostalgic attachments, not a psychology treatise.
The table held only the kickshaws—cakes, candy, nuts, syllabub and custard. Wide handsome plates piled high with tempting sliced cake sat up and down the length of it, with glass dishes of gay candies in between. In cold weather wine jelly often took the place of syllabub. There were neither napkins nor service plates—all such things came from the side table, the plates laden with turkey, ham, fried chicken, or broiled, and some sort of jelly or relish. One ate standing, with her escort doing yeoman service as waiter, until her appetite was fully appeased. Hot biscuit, hot egg bread, and light bread—salt rising, freshly sliced—were passed about by deft black servitors. The side tables were under charge of family friends, each specially skilled in helping and serving. Carving, of course, had been done before hand. Occasionally, very occasionally, where a wedding throng ran well[266] into the hundreds, there was barbecue in addition to other meat. In that case it was cut up outside, and sent in upon huge platters. But it was more a feature of infares, held commonly by daylight, than of wedding suppers.
The table only held the snacks—cakes, candy, nuts, cream, and custard. Large, attractive plates stacked high with tempting slices of cake lined the length of it, with glass bowls of colorful candies in between. In colder weather, wine jelly often replaced cream. There were no napkins or service plates—everything came from the side table, which was loaded with turkey, ham, fried chicken, or grilled meats, along with some type of jelly or relish. People ate standing, with their partners acting as waiters until they were completely satisfied. Hot biscuits, hot egg bread, and freshly sliced salt-rising bread were passed around by skilled Black servers. The side tables were managed by family friends, each specially trained in serving. Carving, of course, had been done beforehand. Occasionally, if a wedding crowd reached the hundreds, there was barbecue in addition to the other meats. In that case, it was cut outside and brought in on large platters. But it was more typical for big daytime gatherings than for wedding receptions.
Wedding salad is set forth in its proper chapter, but not the turkey hash that was to some minds the best of all the good eating. It was served for breakfast—there was always a crowd of kinfolk and faraway friends to stay all night—sleeping on pallets all over the floors, even those of parlor or ballroom, after they were deserted. The hash was made from all the left-over turkey—where a dozen birds have been roasted the leavings will be plenty. To it was added the whole array of giblets, cooked the day before, and cut small while still warm. They made heaps of rich gravy to add to that in the turkey pots—no real wedding ever contented itself with cooking solely on a range. Pots, big ones, set beside a log fire out of doors, with a little water in the bottom, and coals underneath and on[267] the lids, turned out turkeys beautifully browned, tender and flavorous, to say nothing of the gravy. It set off the hash as nothing else could—but such setting off was not badly needed. Hash with hot biscuit, strong clear coffee, hot egg bread, and thin-sliced ham, made a breakfast one could depend on, even with a long drive cross-country in prospect.
Wedding salad is presented in its designated chapter, but the turkey hash, which some considered the best of the dishes, is not included. It was served for breakfast—there was always a crowd of relatives and distant friends staying overnight, sleeping on pallets spread across the floors, even in the parlor and ballroom once they were empty. The hash was made from all the leftover turkey—after roasting a dozen birds, there’s plenty of scraps. All the giblets, which were cooked the day before and chopped while still warm, were also added. They created heaps of rich gravy to mix with what was in the turkey pots—no real wedding ever just cooked entirely on a stove. Large pots were set beside a log fire outdoors, with a little water at the bottom and coals underneath and on top of the lids, producing beautifully browned, tender, and flavorful turkeys, not to mention the gravy. It complemented the hash like nothing else could—but such enhancement wasn’t particularly necessary. Hash paired with hot biscuits, strong clear coffee, hot egg bread, and thin-sliced ham made for a breakfast you could count on, even with a long drive ahead.
Harking back to the supper table—syllabub, as nearly as I recall, was made of thick cream lightly reinforced with stiffly beaten white of egg—one egg-white to each pint—sweetened, well flavored with sherry or Madeira wine, then whipped very stiff, and piled in a big bowl, also in goblets to set about the bowl, just as snow balls were set a-row about the stacks and the bride's cake. Flecks of crimson jelly were dropped on the white cream—occasionally, there were crumbled cake, and cut up fruit underneath. Thus it approximated the trifle of the cook books. It had just one drawback—you could not eat it slowly—it went almost to nothing at the agitation of the spoon.[268]
Harking back to the dinner table—syllabub, as far as I remember, was made of thick cream lightly mixed with stiffly whipped egg whites—one egg white for each pint—sweetened and flavored with sherry or Madeira wine, then whipped until very stiff, and piled in a big bowl, with goblets arranged around it, just like snowballs were placed around the stacks and the bride's cake. Flecks of red jelly were dropped onto the white cream—sometimes there were crumbled cake and chopped fruit underneath. So, it was similar to the trifle from cookbooks. It had just one downside—you couldn't eat it slowly—it almost disappeared at the slightest movement of the spoon.[268]
Far otherwise boiled custard—which was much higher in favor, being easier made, and quite as showy. For it you beat very light the yolks of twelve eggs with four cups white sugar, added them to a gallon of milk, and a quart of cream, in a brass kettle over the fire, stirred the mixture steadily, watching it close to remove it just as it was on the point of boiling, let it cool, then flavored it well, with either whiskey, brandy, or sweet wine. Meantime the egg-whites beaten with a little salt until they stuck to the dish, had been cooked by pouring quickly over them full-boiling water from a tea kettle. They hardly lost a bubble in the process—the water well drained away, the whites were ready to go on top of the custard in either bowls or goblets, and get themselves ornamented with crimson jelly, or flecks of cherry preserves. Like syllabub, boiled custard necessitated spoons—hence the borrowing of small silver was in most cases imperative. Plutocrats had not then been invented—but tradition tells of one high gentleman, who was self-sufficient. The[269] fact stood him in good stead later—when he was darkly accused, she who had baked cakes for all his merry-makings said stoutly: "The Colonel do sech as that! Lord in heaven! Why, don't you know, in all the years I've knowed him, he never had to borrow a single silver spoon—and I've seen five hundred folks there for supper. I wouldn't believe them tales ef Angel Gabriel come down and told 'em to me."
Far differently from boiled custard—which was much more popular because it was easier to make and just as impressive. To prepare it, you beat the yolks of twelve eggs with four cups of white sugar, then mixed them with a gallon of milk and a quart of cream in a brass kettle over the heat. Stir the mixture continuously, keeping a close eye to take it off just before it starts to boil. Let it cool, then flavor it generously with either whiskey, brandy, or sweet wine. Meanwhile, beat the egg whites with a little salt until they stick to the bowl, then quickly pour boiling water from a kettle over them. They hardly lose any bubbles in the process—the water drains well, and the egg whites are ready to be placed on top of the custard in either bowls or goblets, and decorated with crimson jelly or bits of cherry preserves. Like syllabub, boiled custard required spoons—so borrowing small silver ones was usually essential. Plutocrats hadn’t been invented yet—but tradition mentions one distinguished gentleman who was self-sufficient. The[269] fact served him well later—when he was darkly accused, the woman who baked cakes for all his celebrations firmly said: "The Colonel do such things? Lord in heaven! Don’t you know, in all the years I’ve known him, he never had to borrow a single silver spoon—and I’ve seen five hundred people there for supper. I wouldn’t believe those stories even if the Angel Gabriel came down and told them to me."
Is anybody left, I wonder, who can cut oranges into lilies? Thus cut they surely looked pretty. The peel was divided evenly in six, the sections loosened, but not pulled free at the base. Instead the ends were curved backward after the manner of lily petals. The fruit, separated into eighths, hardly showed the divisions. These lilies sat flat upon the cloth, either in lines, as about square stacks, or around bigger things, or straight up and down the table center. They were not always in season—at their best around Christmas, but available until the end of winter.
Is there anyone left, I wonder, who can cut oranges into flowers? They really did look beautiful when cut this way. The peel was evenly divided into six parts, the sections loosened but not completely pulled away at the base. Instead, the ends were curved back like flower petals. The fruit, divided into eighths, barely showed the cuts. These orange flowers sat flat on the tablecloth, either in rows, like square arrangements, or wrapped around larger items, or standing upright down the center of the table. They weren’t always available—best around Christmas, but they could be found until the end of winter.
Cheesecakes, baked in patty pans[270] frosted with cocoanut frosting, also helped out the wedding richness. Indeed, guests gathered to eat the fat and the sweet, no less to drink it. Now, in a wider outlook, I wonder a little if there was significance in the fact that these wedding tables were so void of color—showing only green and white, with the tiniest sparks of red?
Cheesecakes, baked in patty pans[270] topped with coconut frosting, also added to the wedding indulgence. In fact, guests came together to enjoy the rich and sweet treats, as well as the drinks. Now, looking at it from a broader perspective, I can’t help but wonder if there was meaning behind the fact that these wedding tables were so lacking in color—only displaying green and white, with just a few hints of red?
Party suppers had no such limitations—often the table was gay with autumn leaves, the center piece a riot of small ragged red chrysanthemums, or raggeder pink or yellow ones, with candles glaring from gorgeous pumpkin jack-o'-lanterns down the middle, or from the walls either side. There were frosted cakes—loaves trimmed gaily with red and white candies, or maybe the frosting itself was tinted. In place of syllabub or boiled custard, there were bowls of ambrosia—oranges in sections, freed of skin and seed, and smothered in grated fresh cocoanut and sugar. Often the bowl-tops were ornamented with leaves cut deftly from the skin of deep red apples, and alternating, other leaves shaped from orange peel. Christmas party suppers[271] had touches of holly and cedar, but there was no attempt to match the elaborate wedding tables. Hog's foot jelly, red with the reddest wine, came in handily for them—since almost every plantation had a special small hog-killing, after the middle of December, so there might be fresh backbones, spare ribs, sausage and souse to help make Christmas cheer. Ham, spiced and sliced wafer thin, was staple for such suppers—chicken and turkey appeared oftenest as salad, hot coffee, hot breads in variety, crisp celery, and plenteous pickle, came before the sweets. Punch, not very heady, hardly more than a fortified pink lemonade, came with the sweets many times. Grandfather's punch was held sacred to very late suppers, hot and hearty, set for gentlemen who had played whist or euchre until cock-crow.
Party dinners had no such restrictions—often the table was alive with autumn leaves, the centerpiece a burst of small, ragged red chrysanthemums, or ragged pink or yellow ones, with candles glowing from beautiful pumpkin jack-o'-lanterns down the middle, or from the walls on either side. There were frosted cakes—loaves decorated brightly with red and white candies, or maybe the frosting itself was colored. Instead of syllabub or boiled custard, there were bowls of ambrosia—oranges in sections, peeled and seeded, and covered in grated fresh coconut and sugar. Often the top of the bowl was decorated with leaves cut skillfully from the skin of deep red apples, and alternating, other leaves shaped from orange peel. Christmas party dinners[271] had touches of holly and cedar, but there was no attempt to match the elaborate wedding tables. Hog’s foot jelly, red with the reddest wine, was conveniently available—since almost every plantation had a special small hog-killing after the middle of December, so there could be fresh backbones, spare ribs, sausage, and souse to help create Christmas cheer. Ham, spiced and sliced wafer thin, was a staple for such dinners—chicken and turkey appeared most often as salad, hot coffee, a variety of hot breads, crisp celery, and plenty of pickles came before the sweets. Punch, not very strong, hardly more than a fortified pink lemonade, often accompanied the sweets. Grandfather's punch was reserved for very late dinners, hot and hearty, set for gentlemen who had played whist or euchre until dawn.
These are but indications. Fare varied even as did households and occasions. But everywhere there was kinship of the underlying spirit—which was the concrete expression of hospitality in good cheer. There was little luxury—rather we lived[272] amid a spare abundance, eating up what had no market—I recall clearly times when you could hardly give away fresh eggs, or frying-size chickens, other times when eggs fetched five cents for two dozen—provided the seller would "take it in trade." Chickens then, broiling size, were forty to fifty cents the dozen—with often an extra one thrown in for good measure. For then chicken cholera had not been invented—at least not down in the Tennessee blue grass country. Neither had hog cholera—nor railroads. All three fell upon us a very little before the era of the Civil War. Steamboats ran almost half the year, but the flat boat traffic had been taken away by the peopling prairies, which could raise so much more corn, derivatively so many more hogs, to the man's work. Money came through wheat and tobacco—not lavishly, yet enough for our needs. All this is set forth in hope of explaining in some measure, the cookery I have tried to write down faithfully—with so much of everything in hand, stinting would have been sinful.[273]
These are just signs. The food varied just like households and occasions did. But everywhere, there was a shared spirit—which was a true expression of hospitality with good vibes. There wasn't a lot of luxury—we lived in a simple abundance, making use of what had no market value. I clearly remember times when you could hardly give away fresh eggs or young chickens, and other times when eggs sold for five cents a dozen—if the seller would "take it in trade." Young chickens then sold for forty to fifty cents a dozen—often with an extra one tossed in for good measure. Back then, chicken cholera hadn’t been discovered—at least not in the Tennessee bluegrass region. Neither had hog cholera—or railroads. All three arrived shortly before the Civil War began. Steamboats operated almost half the year, but flatboat traffic had dwindled as the prairies became populated, producing much more corn and thereby many more hogs for labor. Money came from wheat and tobacco—not in abundance, but enough for our needs. All of this is shared in hopes of explaining, to some extent, the cooking I’ve tried to faithfully record—since with so much available, it would have been wrong to hold back.[273]
There was barbecue, and again there were barbecues. The viand is said to get its name from the French phrase a barbe d' ecu, from tail to head, signifying that the carcass was cooked whole. The derivation may be an early example of making the punishment fit the crime. As to that I do not know. What I do know is that lambs, pigs, and kids, when barbecued, are split in half along the backbone. The animals, butchered at sundown, and cooled of animal heat, after washing down well, are laid upon clean, split sticks of green wood over a trench two feet deep, and a little wider, and as long as need be, in which green wood has previously been burned to coals. There the meat stays twelve hours—from midnight to noon next day, usually. It is basted steadily with salt water, applied with a clean mop, and turned over once only. Live coals are added as needed from the log fire kept burning a little way off. All this sounds simple, dead-easy. Try it—it is really an art. The plantation barbecuer was a person of consequence—moreover, few plantations could show a[274] master of the art. Such an one could give himself lordly airs—the loan of him was an act of special friendship—profitable always to the personage lent. Then as now there were free barbecuers, mostly white—but somehow their handiwork lacked a little of perfection. For one thing, they never found out the exact secret of "dipney," the sauce that savored the meat when it was crisply tender, brown all over, but free from the least scorching.
There was barbecue, and once again, there were barbecues. The dish is said to get its name from the French phrase a barbe d' ecu, meaning from tail to head, indicating that the entire carcass was cooked whole. This origin might be an early example of making the punishment fit the crime. As for that, I don't know. What I do know is that lambs, pigs, and kids, when barbecued, are split in half along the backbone. The animals, butchered at sundown and allowed to cool off, after being well washed down, are laid on clean, split sticks of green wood over a trench two feet deep, a little wider, and as long as needed, in which green wood has previously been burned to coals. The meat stays there for twelve hours—from midnight to noon the next day, typically. It's basted constantly with salt water using a clean mop and turned over just once. Live coals are added as needed from the log fire kept burning a short distance away. All of this sounds simple, easy-peasy. Try it—it's really an art. The plantation barbecuer was a significant figure—besides, few plantations could boast a[274] master of the craft. Such a person could act with a sense of grandeur—their services were an act of special friendship—always beneficial to the one who borrowed them. Back then, just like now, there were free barbecuers, mostly white—but somehow, their work lacked a bit of perfection. For one reason, they never figured out the exact secret of "dipney," the sauce that enhanced the meat when it was perfectly tender and brown all over, but without the slightest bit of burning.
Daddy made it thus: Two pounds sweet lard, melted in a brass kettle, with one pound beaten, not ground, black pepper, a pint of small fiery red peppers, nubbed and stewed soft in water to barely cover, a spoonful of herbs in powder—he would never tell what they were,—and a quart and pint of the strongest apple vinegar, with a little salt. These were simmered together for half an hour, as the barbecue was getting done. Then a fresh, clean mop was dabbed lightly in the mixture, and as lightly smeared over the upper sides of the carcasses. Not a drop was permitted to fall on the coals—it would have sent up[275] smoke, and films of light ashes. Then, tables being set, the meat was laid, hissing hot, within clean, tight wooden trays, deeply gashed upon the side that had been next the fire, and deluged with the sauce, which the mop-man smeared fully over it.
Daddy made it this way: Two pounds of sweet lard, melted in a brass kettle, with one pound of beaten, not ground, black pepper, a pint of small fiery red peppers, chopped and cooked softly in just enough water to barely cover them, a spoonful of powdered herbs—he never revealed what they were—and a quart and a pint of the strongest apple vinegar, with a little salt. These were simmered together for half an hour while the barbecue finished cooking. Then a fresh, clean mop was dipped lightly into the mixture and gently smeared over the top sides of the meat. Not a single drop was allowed to fall on the coals—it would have created smoke and clouds of light ash. Once the tables were set, the meat was placed, sizzling hot, into clean, tight wooden trays, deeply gash-marked on the side that had been next to the fire, and drenched with the sauce, which the mop-man generously spread all over it.
Hot! After eating it one wanted to lie down at the spring-side and let the water of it flow down the mouth. But of a flavor, a savor, a tastiness, nothing else earthly approaches. Not food for the gods, perhaps, but certainly meat for men. Women loved it no less—witness the way they begged for a quarter of lamb or shoat or kid to take home. The proper accompaniments to barbecue are sliced cucumbers in strong vinegar, sliced tomatoes, a great plenty of salt-rising light bread—and a greater plenty of cool ripe watermelons, by way of dessert.
Hot! After eating it, you’d want to lie down by the spring and let the water flow into your mouth. But in terms of flavor, taste, and deliciousness, nothing else on Earth comes close. It might not be food for the gods, but it’s definitely fit for men. Women loved it just as much—just look at how they begged for a quarter of lamb, piglet, or goat to take home. The perfect sides for barbecue are sliced cucumbers in strong vinegar, sliced tomatoes, lots of salt-risen light bread—and even more cool, ripe watermelons for dessert.
So much for barbecue edible. Barbecue, the occasion, has yet to be set forth. Its First Cause was commonly political—the old south loved oratory even better than the new. Newspapers were none so plenty—withal of scant circulation. Besides,[276] reading them was work—also tedious and tasteless. So the great and the would-be great, rode up and down, and roundabout, mixing with the sovereigns, and enlightening the world. Each party felt honor bound to gather the sovereigns so they might listen in comfort. Besides—they wanted amusement—a real big barbecue was a sort of social exchange, drawing together half of three counties, and letting you hear and tell, things new, strange, and startling. Furthermore, it was no trouble to get carcasses—fifty to a hundred was not uncommon. Men, women, children, everybody, indeed, came. The women brought bread and tablecloths, and commonly much beside. There was a speaker's stand, flag draped—my infant eyes first saw the Stars and Stripes floating above portraits—alleged—of Filmore and Buchanan, in the campaign of '56. That meant the barbecue was a joint affair—Whigs and Democrats getting it up, and both eagerly ready to whoop it up for their own speakers. Naturally in that latitude, Fremont was not even named. No court costume with a[277] tail three yards long, could to-day make me feel one-half so fine as the white jaconet, and green sash then sported.
So much for barbecue food. The event has yet to be planned. Its main purpose was often political—people in the old south enjoyed speeches even more than those in the new south. Newspapers were scarce and had low circulation. Plus, reading them was hard work—also boring and bland. So the influential and those who wanted to be influential would ride around, mingling with the masses and sharing their insights. Each gathering felt it was their duty to bring the masses together so they could listen comfortably. Besides, they wanted entertainment—a big barbecue was like a social event, bringing together people from several counties and letting them hear and share new, strange, and shocking things. Additionally, it was easy to find meat—having fifty to a hundred pigs was not unusual. Everyone showed up—men, women, children, all of them. The women brought bread and tablecloths, and often much more. There was a speaker's platform draped with flags—my young eyes first saw the Stars and Stripes flying above images—so-called—of Fillmore and Buchanan during the campaign of '56. That showed the barbecue was a joint event—both Whigs and Democrats working together, each eager to cheer for their own speakers. Naturally, in that area, Fremont wasn't even mentioned. No court outfit with a three-yard-long tail could make me feel half as good as the white fabric and green sash I wore back then.
It was said there were a thousand at the barbecue. The cheering, at its loudest, was heard two miles away. To me it seemed as though all the folk in the world had gathered in that shady grove—I remember wondering if there could possibly be so many watermelons, some would be left for the children. Four big wagon loads lay bobbing in the coolth of the spring branch. It was a very cold spring with mint growing beside it, as is common with springs thereabout. Early settlers planted it thus hard by the water—they built their houses high, and water got warm in carrying it up hill. Lacking ice houses, to have cool juleps, they had to be mixed right at the well-head. Sugar, spoons, goblets, and the jug, were easily carried down there.
It was said there were a thousand people at the barbecue. The cheering, at its loudest, could be heard two miles away. To me, it felt like everyone in the world had gathered in that shady grove—I remember wondering if there could really be so many watermelons that some would be left for the children. Four big wagonloads were bobbing in the coolness of the spring branch. It was a very cold spring with mint growing nearby, which is common for springs in that area. Early settlers planted it close to the water—they built their houses high, and the water got warm while being carried uphill. Lacking ice houses to make cool juleps, they had to mix them right at the well. Sugar, spoons, goblets, and the jug were easy to carry down there.
Juleps were not mixed openly that day—but the speakers had pitchers full of something that seemed to refresh their eloquence, no less than themselves. They[278] hammered each other lustily, cheered to the echo by uproarious partisans, from nine in the morning until six in the afternoon. Luckily for them, there were four of them, thus they could "spell" each other—and the audience. I did not mind them—not in the least. How should I—when right in front of me sat a lady with the most gorgeous flowers upon her white chip bonnet, and one beside me, who insisted upon my wearing, until time to go home, her watch and chain?
Juleps weren't mixed openly that day—but the speakers had pitchers full of something that seemed to boost their energy just as much as it did their eloquence. They[278]enthusiastically debated with each other, cheered on by raucous supporters, from nine in the morning until six in the evening. Luckily for them, there were four of them, so they could take turns "spelling" each other—and the audience. I didn't mind them—not at all. How could I—when right in front of me was a woman with the most stunning flowers on her white chip bonnet, and one next to me who insisted on me wearing her watch and chain until it was time to go home?
The watermelons held out—we took two big ones home to Mother, also a lot of splendid Indian peaches, and a fore-quarter of lamb. Mother rarely went out, being an invalid—so folk vied with each other in sending her things. I mention it, only by way of showing there were things to be sent, even after feeding the multitude. The black people went away full fed, and full handed—nobody who carried a basket had much relish for taking home again any part of its contents.
The watermelons held up—we took two big ones home for Mom, along with a bunch of amazing Indian peaches and a front quarter of lamb. Mom rarely went out since she was sick, so people competed with each other to send her things. I mention this just to show that there were still things to be sent, even after feeding a crowd. The Black folks left well-fed and with plenty—no one who carried a basket felt like taking home any of its contents.
Our countryside's cooking came to its full flower for the bran-dances—which[279] came into being, I think, because the pioneers liked to shake limber heels, but had not floors big enough for the shaking. So in green shade, at some springside they built an arbor of green boughs, leveled the earth underneath, pounded it hard and smooth, then covered it an inch deep with clean wheat bran, put up seats roundabout it, also a fiddlers' stand, got the fiddlers, printed invitations which went far and wide to women young and old, saw to a sufficiency of barbecue, depended on the Lord and the ladies for other things—and prepared to dance, dance from nine in the morning until two next morning. Men were not specifically invited—anybody in good standing with a clean shirt, dancing shoes, a good horse and a pedigree, was heartily welcome. The solid men, whose names appeared as managers, paid scot for everything—they left the actual arrangements to the lads. But they came in shoals to the bran-dances, and were audacious enough often to take away from some youth fathoms deep in love, his favorite partner. Sometimes, too, a lot of them[280] pre-empted all the prettiest girls, and danced a special set with them. Thus were they delivered into the hands of the oppressed—the lads made treaty with the fiddlers and prompter to play fast and furious—to call figures that kept the oldsters wheeling and whirling. It was an endurance contest—but victory did not always perch with the youths. Plenty of pursy gentlemen were still light enough on their feet, clear enough in their wind, to dance through Money Musk double, Chicken in the Bread Tray, and the Arkansaw Traveller, no matter what the time.
Our countryside cooking really came into its own for the bran-dances—which[279] I think started because the pioneers loved to dance but didn’t have big enough floors. So, in a green shaded spot by a spring, they built a gazebo out of green branches, leveled the ground underneath, packed it down hard and smooth, then covered it with an inch of clean wheat bran. They set up seats all around, including a stand for fiddlers, hired the fiddlers, printed invitations that spread far and wide to women of all ages, ensured there was plenty of barbecue, relied on the Lord and the ladies for the rest—and got ready to dance from nine in the morning until two the next morning. Men weren’t specifically invited—anyone with a clean shirt, dancing shoes, a good horse, and a solid reputation was warmly welcomed. The prominent men, whose names were listed as managers, paid for everything—they left the actual planning to the younger guys. But they showed up in droves at the bran-dances and often had the nerve to steal away some lovesick youth’s favorite partner. Sometimes, many of them even crowded out all the prettiest girls, dancing a special set with them. In this way, they delivered the young men into the hands of the polished—the guys struck deals with the fiddlers and caller to play fast and furious—to call out figures that kept the older crowd moving. It was a test of endurance—yet victory didn’t always go to the young men. Plenty of older gentlemen were still spry enough, and had enough wind, to dance through Money Musk double, Chicken in the Bread Tray, and the Arkansaw Traveller, no matter what time it was.
All dances were square—quadrilles and cotillions. The Basket Cotillion was indeed, looked upon as rather daring. You see, at the last, the ring of men linked by hand-hold outside a ring of their partners, lifted locked arms over their partners' heads, and thus interwoven, the circle balanced before breaking up. Other times, other dances—ours is now the day of the trot and the tango. But they lack the life, the verve of the old dances, the old tunes. To this day when I hear them, my feet patter[281] in spite of me. You could not dance to them steadily, with soft airs blowing all about, leaves flittering in sunshine, and water rippling near, without getting an appetite commensurate to the feasts in wait for you.
All dances were square—quadrilles and cotillions. The Basket Cotillion was actually considered quite bold. You see, at the end, the ring of men joined by hand-holding outside a ring of their partners lifted their locked arms over their partners' heads, and thus intertwined, the circle held together before breaking apart. Other times, other dances—now we have the day of the trot and the tango. But they lack the energy, the excitement of the old dances, the old tunes. To this day, when I hear them, my feet tap[281] against my will. You couldn't dance to them consistently, with gentle breezes blowing all around, leaves fluttering in the sunshine, and water rippling nearby, without developing an appetite equal to the feasts waiting for you.
One basket from a plantation sufficed for bran-dances ending at sundown—those running on past midnight demanded two. It would never do to offer snippets and fragments for supper. Barbecue, if there were barbecue—was merely a concomitant of the feeding, not the whole thing. Part of it was left untouched to help out with supper. So were part of the melons, and much of the fruit. Apples, pears and peaches were plenty in good years—the near plantations sent them by wagon loads—as they also sent ice cream by freezerfuls, and boilers to make coffee. These were dispensed more than generously—but nobody would have helped himself to them uninvited, any more readily than he would have helped himself to money in the pocket. All that was in the baskets was spread on the general tables, but no man thought of eating[282] thereof, until all women and children had been served. Old men came next—the women generally forcing upon them the best of everything.
One basket from a plantation was enough for bran-dances that ended at sunset—those that lasted past midnight needed two. It wouldn't be appropriate to serve just small bites for dinner. Barbecue, if there happened to be any, was just an addition to the meal, not the main event. Some of it was saved to contribute to dinner. The same went for some of the melons and a lot of the fruit. Apples, pears, and peaches were plentiful in good years—the nearby plantations sent them by the wagonload—they also delivered ice cream by the freezer-full and boilers to make coffee. These were generously shared, but no one would take them without an invitation, just like they wouldn't help themselves to someone else's money. Everything in the baskets was laid out on the communal tables, but no man thought about eating until all the women and children had been served. After that, the old men typically got the best of everything, with the women insisting they take it.
Such a best! Broiled chicken, fried chicken, in quantity, whole hams simply entreating to be sliced, barbecue, pickle in great variety, drained and sliced for eating, beaten biscuit, soda biscuit, egg bread, salt-rising bread, or rolls raised with hop-yeast—only a few attempted them—every manner of pie, tart, and tartlet that did not drip and mess things, all the cakes in the calendar of good housewifery—with, now and then, new ones specially invented. Even more than a wedding, a bran-dance showed and proved your quality as a cake-maker. Cakes were looked at in broad daylight, eaten not with cloyed finicky appetites, but with true zest. Woe and double woe to you if a loaf of pride showed at cutting a "sad" streak, not quite done. Joy untold if you were a raw young housekeeper, to have your cake acclaimed by eaters and critics.
Such a feast! Broiled chicken, fried chicken in large amounts, whole hams just begging to be sliced, barbecue, pickles in a huge variety, drained and sliced for easy eating, beaten biscuits, soda biscuits, egg bread, salt-rising bread, or rolls raised with hop yeast—only a few dared to try them—all sorts of pies, tarts, and tartlets that didn’t make a mess, every type of cake in the book of good homemaking—with, now and then, new ones created just for the occasion. Even more than a wedding, a bran dance demonstrated and validated your skills as a cake maker. Cakes were admired in broad daylight, enjoyed not with overly fussy appetites, but with genuine enthusiasm. Woe betide you if a loaf of pride showed up with a "sad" streak, being not fully baked. The unmeasurable joy for a young housekeeper if their cake was praised by both tasters and critics.
Mammy, and other Mammies, moved[283] proudly about, each a sort of oracle to the friends of her household. They kept sharp eyes on things returnable—plates, platters, knives, spoons, and tablecloths—in any doubtful case, arising from the fact of similarity in pattern, they were the court of last resort. Spoons and so on are unmistakable—but one sprigged saucer is very like other saucers sprigged the same. It was the Mammies rather than the masters and mistresses, who ordered carriage drivers and horse boys imperiously about. But nobody minded the imperiousness—it was no day for quarrelling or unwisdom. And it would surely have been unwise to fret those who were the Keepers of the Baskets, at the very last.
Mammy and the other Mammies moved[283] around proudly, each serving as a sort of oracle to the friends of her household. They kept a close eye on items that could be returned—plates, platters, knives, spoons, and tablecloths—handling any disputes that came up due to similar patterns. They were the final authority. Spoons and similar items are easy to identify—but one decorated saucer looks a lot like another one with the same design. It was the Mammies, rather than the masters and mistresses, who ordered the carriage drivers and stable boys around with authority. But no one minded their commanding presence—it wasn’t a day for arguments or foolishness. It would definitely have been unwise to upset those who were the Keepers of the Baskets at the very end.
After dinner one went to the dressing-room, a wide roofless space enclosed with green boughs massed on end, and furnished plentifully with water in buckets, towels, basins, pin cushions, combs and brushes, face powder, even needles and thread. Thence one emerged after half an hour quite fresh—to dance on and on, till the fiddlers played a fast finale, and went to[284] their supper. Then came an interval of talk and laughing, of making new friends or stabbing delicately old enemies. Also and further much primping in the dressing-room. Dancing steadily through a temperature of 98 in the shade plays hob with some sorts of prettiness. But as dew fell and lighted lanterns went up about the arbor and throughout the grove, supper was very welcome. There was hot coffee for everybody, likewise milk, likewise lemonade, with buttered biscuit, chicken, ham, and barbecue. Chicken-loaf was particularly good for such uses. To make it, several plump, tender, full-grown pullets were simmered in water to barely cover them, with a few pepper corns, half a dozen cloves, and a blade of mace, until very, very tender. Then the meat was picked from the bones, cut up while still hot, packed down in something deep, seasoning it to taste with salt, as it was packed, and dusting in more pepper if needed, then the liquor which had been kept at a brisk boil was poured over, and left to cool. No bother about skimming off fat—we liked[285] our loaf rich as well as high-flavored. It came out a fine mottled solid that could be sliced thin, and eaten delicately between the halves of a buttered biscuit. Sandwiches were known—but only in books. Which was well—they would have dried out so badly, for this was before the era of wax paper. Since everything was packed in the baskets whole, there was much work for mothers and Mammies at the unpacking and table-setting.
After dinner, people went to the dressing room, a spacious area open to the sky, surrounded by green branches stacked up, and fully equipped with buckets of water, towels, basins, pin cushions, combs and brushes, face powder, and even needles and thread. After about half an hour, everyone emerged feeling refreshed—to dance on and on until the musicians played a fast finale and took a break for their supper. Then came a time for conversation and laughter, for making new friends or subtly jabbing at old enemies. Plus, there was a lot of primping in the dressing room. Dancing steadily in 98-degree heat can be tough on certain kinds of beauty. But as the dew fell and lanterns were lit around the arbor and throughout the grove, supper was very welcome. There was hot coffee for everyone, as well as milk and lemonade, alongside buttered biscuits, chicken, ham, and barbecue. The chicken-loaf was particularly good for such occasions. To make it, several plump, tender, full-grown chickens were simmered in just enough water to barely cover them, with a few peppercorns, half a dozen cloves, and a blade of mace, until they were very tender. Then the meat was picked off the bones, chopped while still hot, packed tightly in a deep container, seasoned to taste with salt as it was packed, and dusted with more pepper if needed. After that, the broth, which had been kept at a vigorous boil, was poured over everything and left to cool. No need to skim off the fat—we liked our loaf rich as well as flavorful. It emerged as a nicely mottled solid that could be sliced thin and eaten delicately between the halves of a buttered biscuit. Sandwiches were known, but only in books. Which was a good thing—they would have dried out so badly, as this was before the era of wax paper. Since everything was packed in baskets whole, there was plenty of work for mothers and Mammies during the unpacking and setting the table.
Tarts, especially if filled with cheesecake or jelly custard, held high place among the sweets. Especially with the men, young and old. One, a manager, who had been here, there, everywhere, since eight o'clock in the morning, asked Mammy at suppertime to: "Please save him one more dozen of them little pies." In truth the little pies made no more than a mouthful for noble appetites. Pies, full-grown, did not go begging—and were seldom cut in less than quarters. Frosted cake—which the lads denominated "white-washed," was commonly saved over for the supper baskets. It kept moist, whereas[286] without the frosting a long summer day might make it hard.
Tarts, especially those filled with cheesecake or jelly custard, were highly regarded among desserts, particularly by both young and older men. One manager, who had been running around since eight in the morning, asked Mammy at suppertime to, "Please save him one more dozen of those little pies." In reality, those little pies were just a bite for generous appetites. Full-sized pies were never in short supply and were usually cut into quarters at the least. Frosted cake—what the guys called "white-washed"—was typically saved for the supper baskets. It stayed moist, while without the frosting, a long summer day might make it tough.
After the supper elderly men drove home—unless they had daughters among the dancers without other chaperons. Generally, some aunt or cousin stood ready with such good offices. The chaperons themselves danced now and then—youths specially anxious for favor with their charges, all but forced them upon the floor. Set it to their credit, they footed it almost as lightly as the youngest. Occasionally you might see, mother and daughter, even a granddaughter of tender years, wheeling and balancing in the same set. And so the fiddles played, the stars shone, the waters babbled, until the lanterns flared and sputtered out, and the banjo-picker held up fingers raw and bleeding. Then with a last final swing and flourish, everybody scattered for homeward ways, glad of the day's pleasure—and tired enough to be glad also it was ended.
After dinner, older men drove home—unless they had daughters among the dancers without other chaperones. Usually, an aunt or cousin was ready to help out. The chaperones would dance from time to time—young men eager to impress their charges practically dragged them onto the dance floor. To their credit, they danced almost as lightly as the youngest. Occasionally, you could see a mother and daughter, even a young granddaughter, moving together in the same set. And so the fiddles played, the stars shone, the water babbled, until the lanterns flickered and went out, and the banjo player held up fingers raw and bleeding. Then, with one last swing and flourish, everyone scattered to head home, happy about the day's fun—and tired enough to be relieved it was over.
The most special of occasions was a dining. Not upon any high day or holiday, such as Christmas, New Year, Jackson's[287] Day—the eighth of January—Easter nor Whit-Monday, but as Mammy said: "A dinin' des, dry so." Commonly pride of housewifery incited to it—therefore it must be a triumph. The hour was two o'clock, but guests came around eleven or twelve—and spent the day. They sat down to tables that well might have groaned, even howled, such was the weight they carried. Twelve was a favorite guest-number—few tables could be stretched to hold more than twelve plates. There were but two courses—dinner and dessert—unless in very cold weather, some person who would nowadays be said to be fond of putting on frills, set before her guests, plates of steaming soup. It had to smell very good, else it was no more than tasted—folk did not care to dull the edge of appetite needlessly, with so much before them. For the table was fully set—a stuffed ham at one end, a chicken or partridge pie at the other, side dishes of smothered rabbit, or broiled chicken, at least four kinds of sweet pickle, as many of jelly and sour pickle, a castor full of catsups, tomato and[288] walnut, plain vinegar, pepper vinegar, red and black pepper, and made mustard, all the vegetables in season—I have seen corn pudding, candied sweet potatoes, Irish potatoes, mashed and baked, black-eyed peas, baked peaches, apples baked in sugar and cloves, cabbage boiled with bacon, okra, stewed tomatoes, sliced raw tomatoes, cucumbers cut up with young onions, beets boiled and buttered, and string beans, otherwise snaps, all at one spread.
The most special occasion was a meal. Not on any major holiday, like Christmas, New Year, Jackson's Day—the eighth of January—Easter, or Whit-Monday, but as Mammy used to say: "A meal just like that." Usually, the pride of homemaking inspired it—so it had to be a triumph. The hour was two o'clock, but guests came around eleven or twelve—and spent the day. They sat down to tables that could very well have groaned under the weight. Twelve was a favored guest number—few tables could fit more than twelve plates. There were only two courses—dinner and dessert—unless in very cold weather, when a person who would be seen today as someone who liked to add extra touches might serve steaming bowls of soup. It had to smell really good, or it would just be tasted—people didn't want to lose their appetite unnecessarily, with so much food available. The table was fully set—a stuffed ham at one end, a chicken or partridge pie at the other, side dishes of smothered rabbit, or broiled chicken, at least four kinds of sweet pickles, as many jellies and sour pickles, a container full of sauces, including tomato and walnut, plain vinegar, pepper vinegar, red and black pepper, and mustard, all the seasonal vegetables—I’ve seen corn pudding, candied sweet potatoes, mashed and baked Irish potatoes, black-eyed peas, baked peaches, apples baked in sugar and cloves, cabbage boiled with bacon, okra, stewed tomatoes, sliced raw tomatoes, cucumbers with young onions, beets boiled and buttered, and green beans, all on one table.
Only epicures dressed their lettuce at table. One cranky old family friend had it served to him in a water bucket, set beside him on the floor. He shook it free of water, cut it, without bruising, to wide ribbons, covered them thickly with hard-boiled egg-yolk mashed fine, then poured upon it clear ham gravy, and strong vinegar, added salt and pepper, black and red—then ate his fill. But, of course, he did not do that at dinings. For then, if lettuce appeared, it was cut up, dressed with vinegar, salt, sugar, and pepper, but guiltless of oil, garnished with rings of hard-boiled egg—and very generally, and justly,[289] neglected. Still the hostess had the satisfaction of feeling she had offered it—that she had indeed offered more than could have been reasonably expected.
Only food lovers dressed their lettuce at the table. One cranky old family friend had it served to him in a water bucket, set beside him on the floor. He shook it free of water, cut it into wide ribbons without bruising, covered them thickly with finely mashed hard-boiled egg yolk, then poured clear ham gravy and strong vinegar over it, added salt and pepper, both black and red—then ate his fill. But, of course, he didn't do that at formal dinners. When lettuce appeared there, it was cut up, dressed with vinegar, salt, sugar, and pepper, but without oil, garnished with rings of hard-boiled egg—and very often, and rightly, [289] neglected. Still, the hostess felt satisfied that she had offered it—that she had actually offered more than could have been reasonably expected.
There was water to drink, also cider in season, also milk, sweet and sour, and the very best of the homemade wine. Decanters of it sat up and down the table—you could fill up and come again at pleasure. The one drawback was—it was hard to eat properly, when you were so interrupted by helpings to something else. If there was a fault in our old-time cooking, it was its lack of selection. I think those who gave dinings felt uneasy if there was unoccupied room for one more dish.
There was water to drink, cider in season, and both sweet and sour milk, along with the best homemade wine. Decanters of it were lined up all along the table—you could refill your glass whenever you wanted. The only downside was that it was hard to eat properly with all the interruptions from other food being served. If there was one thing our old cooking was lacking, it was variety. I think the hosts who organized the meals felt uneasy if there was space for even one more dish.
Dessert was likewise an embarrassment of riches. Cakes in variety, two sorts of pie, with ice cream or sherbet, or fresh fruit, did not seem too much to those dear Ladies Bountiful. There was no after-dinner coffee. In cold weather coffee in big cups, with cream and sugar, often went with the main dinner. Hot apple toddies preceded it at such times. In hot weather the precursor was mint julep, ice cold.[290] Yet we were not a company of dyspeptics nor drunkards—by the free and full use of earth's abounding mercies we learned not to abuse them.
Dessert was also an overwhelming selection. There were different kinds of cakes, two types of pie, along with ice cream or sorbet, or fresh fruit, which didn't seem excessive to those generous ladies. There was no coffee served after dinner. In colder weather, coffee was served in large cups, with cream and sugar, often accompanying the main meal. Hot apple toddies would come before it during those times. In warmer weather, the drink beforehand was an ice-cold mint julep.[290] Yet we weren't a group of people with upset stomachs or alcoholics—through the generous use of nature's plentiful gifts, we learned not to misuse them.
Birthday Barbecue: (Dorothy Dix.) As refined gold can be gilded, barbecue, common, or garden variety, can take on extra touches. As thus: Kill and dress quickly a fine yearling wether, in prime condition but not over-fat, sluice out with cool water, wipe dry inside and out with a soft, damp cloth, then while still hot, fill the carcass cram-full of fresh mint, the tenderer and more lush the better, close it, wrap tight in a clean cloth wrung very dry from cold salt water, then pop all into a clean, bright tin lard stand, with a tight-fitting top, put on top securely, and sink the stand head over ears in cold water—a spring if possible. Do this around dusk and leave in water until very early morning. Build fire in trench of hard wood logs before two o'clock. Let it burn to coals—have a log fire some little way off to supply fresh coals at need. Lay a breadth of galvanized chicken-wire—large[291] mesh—over the trench. Take out carcass—split it half down back bone, lay it flesh side down, on the wire grid, taking care coals are so evenly spread there is no scorching. After an hour begin basting with "the sop." It is made thus. Best butter melted, one pound, black pepper ground, quarter pound, red pepper pods, freed of stalk and cut fine to almost a paste, half a pint, strong vinegar, scant pint, brandy, peach if possible though apple or grape will answer, half a pint. Cook all together over very slow heat or in boiling water, for fifteen minutes. The sop must not scorch, but the seasoning must be cooked through it. Apply with a big soft swab made of clean old linen, but not old enough to fray and string. Baste meat constantly. Put over around four in the morning, the barbecue should be done, and well done, by a little after noon. There should be enough sop left to serve as gravy on portions after it is helped. The meat, turned once, has a fine crisped surface, and is flavored all through with the mint, and seasoning.[292]
Birthday Barbecue: (Dorothy Dix.) Just like fine gold can be enhanced, barbecue, whether simple or classic, can be elevated with extra touches. Here’s how: Quickly kill and prepare a young wether in prime condition but not overly fat. Rinse with cool water, then dry both inside and out with a soft, damp cloth. While it’s still hot, stuff the carcass generously with fresh mint, preferably the tender and more lush kind. Close it up, then wrap it tightly in a clean cloth that's been wrung out and is very dry from cold salt water. Next, place everything into a bright, clean tin lard stand with a snug lid, secure the lid, and submerge the stand completely in cold water, preferably a spring. Do this around dusk and leave it in the water until very early morning. Build a fire in a trench using hardwood logs by two o'clock. Let it burn down to coals, and keep a log fire nearby for fresh coals as needed. Lay a piece of galvanized chicken wire with large mesh over the trench. Remove the carcass and split it down the backbone. Place it flesh side down on the wire grid, making sure the coals are evenly spread to avoid scorching. After an hour, start basting with "the sop." Here's how to make it: Melt one pound of the best butter, add a quarter pound of ground black pepper, half a pint of finely chopped red pepper pods (stalks removed), a scant pint of strong vinegar, and half a pint of brandy (peach if possible, but apple or grape works too). Cook everything together over very low heat or in boiling water for fifteen minutes. The sop shouldn’t scorch, but the seasonings should be thoroughly combined. Use a big soft swab made of clean old linen that isn’t so old it frays or strings. Baste the meat constantly. By around four in the morning, the barbecue should be perfectly cooked by just after noon. There should be enough sop left to serve as gravy on the portions after it’s served. The meat, turned once, will have a nice crispy surface and be infused throughout with the mint and seasoning.[292]

Dip-candles I never saw in common use—but Mammy showed me how they were made back at Ole Marster's, in the days when candle-molds were not to be had. Dipped or molded, the candles were of varying substance. Tallow was the main reliance—mutton tallow as well as that from our beeves. It was tried out fresh, and hardened with alum in the process. The alum was dissolved in a little water, and put with the raw fat as it went over the fire. By and by the water all cooked away, leaving the alum well incorporated through the clear fat. Lacking it, a little[293] clear lye went in—Mammy thought and said, the lye ate up the oil in the tallow, making it firmer and whiter. But lye and alum could not go in at the same time, since being alkaline and acid, they would destroy each other.
Dip-candles were never really common, but Mammy showed me how they were made back at Ole Marster's, back in the days when you couldn't buy candle molds. Whether dipped or molded, the candles were made of different materials. Tallow was the main ingredient—both mutton tallow and that from our cattle. It was rendered fresh and hardened with alum during the process. The alum was dissolved in a bit of water and mixed with the raw fat as it heated up. Eventually, the water evaporated, leaving the alum fully integrated into the clear fat. If we didn't have alum, a little clear lye was added—Mammy believed that the lye absorbed the oil in the tallow, making it firmer and whiter. However, lye and alum couldn't be used together because they would cancel each other out, as one is alkaline and the other is acidic.
Great pains were taken not to scorch the tallow—that meant smelly and ill-colored candles. After straining it clear of cracklings, it was caked in something deep, then turned out and laid on the highest shelf in the lumber house to await molding time. Cakes of beeswax were kept in the Jackson press, so children, white and black, could not take bites for chewing. It ranked next to native sweet gum for such uses—but Mammy felt it had much better be saved to mix with the tallow at melting time. It made the candles much firmer, also bettered their light, and moreover changed the tallow hue to an agreeable very pale yellow. Bee hives, like much else, were to a degree primitive—the wax came from comb crushed in the straining of honey. It was boiled in water to take away the remnant sweetness, then[294] allowed to cool on top the water, taken off, and remelted over clean water, so manipulated as to free it from foreign substances, then molded into cakes. One cake was always set apart for the neighborhood cobbler, who melted it with tallow and rosin to make shoemaker's wax. Another moiety was turned into grafting wax—by help of it one orchard tree bore twelve manners of fruit. And still another, a small, pretty cake from a scalloped patty pan, found place in the family work basket—in sewing by hand with flax thread, unless you waxed it, it lost strength, and quickly pulled to pieces.
Great care was taken not to burn the tallow—doing so would result in smelly, poorly colored candles. After straining out the cracklings, it was packed away and placed on the highest shelf in the lumber house to wait for molding time. Cakes of beeswax were stored in the Jackson press, so that children, both white and black, couldn’t take bites for chewing. It was next to native sweet gum for such uses—but Mammy believed it was better saved to mix with the tallow during melting. This made the candles firmer, improved their light, and changed the tallow color to a nice, very pale yellow. Beehives, like much else, were somewhat primitive—the wax was extracted from the comb crushed during honey straining. It was boiled in water to remove any remaining sweetness, then[294] allowed to cool on top of the water, taken off, and remelted over clean water to eliminate impurities, then molded into cakes. One cake was always set aside for the neighborhood cobbler, who melted it with tallow and rosin to make shoemaker's wax. Another portion was turned into grafting wax—with it, one orchard tree produced twelve types of fruit. And another, a small, pretty cake from a scalloped patty pan, found its way into the family sewing basket—when sewing by hand with flax thread, unless it was waxed, it would lose strength and quickly fall apart.
We bought our flax thread in skeins, but Mammy loved to tell of spinning it back in the days when she was young, and the best spinner on the old plantation. She still spun shoe-thread for her friend the cobbler, who, however, furnished her the raw flax, which he had grown, rotted and hechtelled, in his bit of bottom land. There were still spinning and weaving in plenty at our house—Mother had made, yearly,[295] jeans, linsey, carpets and so on—but the plantation was not wholly clothed with homespun, as had been the case in her father's house.
We bought our flax thread in skeins, but Mom loved to share stories about spinning it when she was younger and the best spinner on the old plantation. She still spun shoe thread for her friend the cobbler, who provided her with the raw flax he had grown, rotted, and processed in his little piece of bottom land. There was still plenty of spinning and weaving happening at our house—Mom made jeans, linsey, carpets, and more every year—but our plantation wasn’t entirely covered in homespun like it had been in her father's house.
Return we to our candle-making. It was work for the very coldest weather—even though we had two sets of molds, needs must the candles harden quickly if the making was to speed well. Molds could be filled at the kitchen hearth, then set outside to cool. For dipping the tallow-pot had to be set over an outside fire, and neighbored by a ladder, laid flat on trestles with smooth boards laid underneath. Mammy spun the candle wicks—from long-staple cotton, drawing it out thick, and twisting it barely enough to hold together. It must not be too coarse, as it had to be doubled over reeds at top, either for molding or dipping.
Let's return to our candle-making. It was work for the coldest weather—even though we had two sets of molds, the candles had to harden quickly if we wanted to keep the process moving. Molds could be filled at the kitchen hearth and then set outside to cool. For dipping, the tallow pot had to be placed over an outside fire, next to a ladder laid flat on trestles with smooth boards underneath. Mom spun the candle wicks—from long-staple cotton, drawing it out thick and twisting it just enough to hold together. It couldn't be too rough since it had to be doubled over reeds at the top, whether for molding or dipping.
The molds were of candle-shape, joined in batteries of six or twelve, with a pert handle at one side, and tiny holes at the tips, through which the wick-ends were thrust, by help of a long broom-straw. Well in place they were drawn taut, the[296] reeds so placed as to hold the wicks centrally, then tallow melted with beeswax, in due proportion, was poured around till the molds were brim full—after which they were plunged instantly into a tub of cold water standing outside. This to prevent oozings from the tip—hot grease is the most insidious of all substances. Only in zero weather would the first oozings harden enough to plug the orifice quickly. When the candles had hardened properly, the mold was either held over the fire, or thrust in hot water half a minute, then the candles withdrawn by help of the reeds. They were cooled a bit, to save the softened outside, then nubbed of surplus wick, and laid in a dish outside. Careless or witless molders, by laying candles still soft upon the pile, often made themselves double work.
The molds were shaped like candles, arranged in groups of six or twelve, with a small handle on one side and tiny holes at the tips for inserting the wick ends using a long broom straw. Once positioned, the wicks were pulled tight, with the reeds arranged to keep the wicks centered. Then, tallow mixed with beeswax in the right proportions was poured in until the molds were full. After that, the molds were quickly plunged into a tub of cold water outside to prevent leaking from the tip—hot grease can leak out easily. Only in freezing weather would the first leaks harden quickly enough to seal the opening. When the candles had set properly, the mold was either held over the fire or immersed in hot water for half a minute, then the candles were pulled out using the reeds. They were allowed to cool a bit to preserve the softened exterior, then trimmed of excess wick and placed on a dish outside. Careless or clueless candle makers would sometimes add soft candles to the pile, creating extra work for themselves.
Tallow for dipping, was kept barely fluid, by setting it over embers a little way off the fire. The pot had to be deep, so the wicks could be sunk in it to full length. They were thus sunk by stickfuls, lifted up quickly, and hung between the ladder rungs[297] to drip. Half the tallow on them dripped away—indeed, after the first dipping they looked little more than clotted ghosts of themselves in their last estate. In very cold weather three drippings sufficed—otherwise there must be four or five. Since the dip was the result of cooled accretions, it was always top-heavy—much bigger at the nose than the base. A quick and skilled worker, though, could dip a hundred candles in the time required to mold two dozen. They burned out so quickly that was a crowning mercy—half a dozen was the average of a long winter evening. Further they ran down, in great masses—hence the importance of saving up drippings. Even molded candles made them plentiful enough to be worth re-molding. This unless discolored with the brass of candlesticks—in that case their last end was soap grease.
Tallow for dipping was kept just fluid by placing it over embers a short distance from the fire. The pot needed to be deep so that the wicks could be fully submerged. They were dipped stick by stick, then quickly lifted and hung between the ladder rungs[297] to let them drip. Half the tallow dripped off—after the first dip, they barely resembled their original form, looking more like clotted shadows. In very cold weather, three dips were enough—otherwise, four or five were needed. Since the dip resulted from cooled layers, it was always top-heavy—much larger at the tip than at the base. However, a quick and skilled worker could dip a hundred candles in the time it took to mold two dozen. They burned out so fast that it was a blessing—half a dozen candles was the average for a long winter night. They melted down in large quantities—so saving the drippings was important. Even molded candles produced enough to make re-molding worthwhile, unless they were discolored by the brass of candlesticks—in which case, their final use was as soap grease.
Rush lights were dips—this I state on information and belief, since I never saw one. Also on information and belief, it is here set forth, that folk in the back countries where wicking was not easily[298] had, used instead of wicks, splinters of fat pine, known as light wood. In proof, take Candle Wood Mountain, whose name is said to have come from furnishing such fat pine, and of a special excellence. The pine splinters must, I think, have given a better light than real wicks—my father, in Tennessee, never ceased sighing for the lightwood, which had made such cheery illumination back in his boyhood, in a Carolina home.
Rush lights were dips—I'm saying this based on what I've heard because I've never actually seen one. Also, based on what I've learned, people in the remote areas where wicks were hard to find used splinters of fat pine, known as light wood, instead of wicks. To prove this, consider Candle Wood Mountain, which is said to have gotten its name from this particular fat pine, noted for its excellent quality. I think the pine splinters must have provided a better light than real wicks—my father, in Tennessee, always longed for the lightwood that brought such a bright glow during his childhood in a Carolina home.
Every sort of waste fat became at the last, soap grease. Bones even were thrown into kettles of lye, which ate out all their richness, leaving them crumbly, and fit for burying about the grapevines. Hence the appositeness of the darkey saying, to express special contempt of a suitor: "My Lawd! I wouldn't hab dat nigger, not eben for soap grease." Which has always seemed to me, in a way, a classic of condemnation.
Every type of waste fat eventually turned into soap grease. Bones were even tossed into vats of lye, which stripped them of all their richness, leaving them dry and suitable for burying around the grapevines. This led to the well-known saying among the Black community to express strong disdain for a suitor: "My Lord! I wouldn't have that guy, not even for soap grease." This always struck me as a kind of classic condemnation.
Soap making came twice a year—the main event in March, to get free of things left over from hog killing, the supplement in September or October, to use up summer[299] savings. Each was preceded by dripping lye. This necessitated wood ashes, of course—ashes from green wood. Oak or hickory was best. They were kept dry until they went into hoppers, where they were rotted by gentle wetting for a space of several days. Then water was dripped through, coming out a dark brown caustic liquid, clean-smelling, but ill to handle—it would eat a finger-tip carelessly thrust in it to the raw.
Soap making happened twice a year—the big event in March to dispose of leftovers from hog killing, and a smaller one in September or October to use up summer savings. Each was preceded by the process of dripping lye. This required wood ashes, specifically from green wood, with oak or hickory being the best options. They were kept dry until they were placed in hoppers, where they were softened by gentle wetting for several days. Then, water was dripped through, resulting in a dark brown caustic liquid that smelled clean but was dangerous to handle—it would burn a careless fingertip to the raw.
But even thus it was not strong enough for proper soapmaking, so it was boiled, boiled, until it would eat a feather, merely drawn quickly through it. Grease was added then, a little at a time, and stirred well through, changing the black-brown lye into a light-brown, bubbly mass. Whatever the lye would not eat of the grease's components, was skimmed out with the big perforated ladle. Even beyond candle-molding, soap-making was an art. Mammy never would touch it, until "the right time of the moon." Also and further, she used a sassafras stick for stirring, put it in the first time with her[300] right hand, and always stirred the kettle the same way. If a left-handed person came near the kettle she was mightily vexed—being sure her soap would go wrong. She kept on the fire beside it a smaller kettle of clear lye, to be added at need, without checking the boiling.
But even so, it wasn't strong enough for proper soap-making, so it was boiled and boiled until it would eat through a feather just drawn quickly through it. Grease was then added gradually, stirred in well, turning the black-brown lye into a light-brown, bubbly mass. Anything the lye wouldn’t break down from the grease was skimmed off with a big perforated ladle. Beyond just candle-making, soap-making was an art. Mammy would never touch it until "the right time of the moon." Furthermore, she used a sassafras stick for stirring, inserting it in her[300] right hand the first time and always stirred the kettle the same way. If a left-handed person came near the kettle, she was really upset—convinced her soap would go wrong. She kept a smaller kettle of clear lye on the fire beside it, ready to add when needed, without stopping the boiling.
Boiling down lye took one day, boiling in grease another. The third morning, after the fire was well alight, she tested the soap, by making a bit into lather. If the lather were clean and clear, without a film of grease on top, she knew it remained only to cook the soap down thick enough for the barrel, or to make into balls by the addition of salt. But if the film appeared—then indeed there was trouble. First aid to it was more lye, of feather-eating strength—next a fresh sassafras stirring stick, last and most important, walking backwards as she put the stick in the kettle, though she would never admit she did this on purpose. Like the most of her race she was invincibly shy about acknowledging her beliefs in charms and conjuring.
Boiling down lye took a day, boiling in grease took another. On the third morning, after the fire was blazing, she tested the soap by making a bit into lather. If the lather was clean and clear, without a greasy film on top, she knew it was just a matter of cooking the soap down thick enough for the barrel, or shaping it into balls with the addition of salt. But if a film appeared—then there was definitely trouble. The first step was to add more lye, strong enough to eat feathers—next was a fresh sassafras stirring stick, and last but most important, she had to walk backward as she put the stick in the kettle, even though she would never admit she did this on purpose. Like most people like her, she was incredibly shy about acknowledging her beliefs in charms and magic.
Soap which failed to thicken properly[301] lacked grease. To put in enough, yet not too much, was a matter of nice judgment. Tallow did not mix well with hog fat. Therefore it had commonly its smaller special pot, whose results were molded for hand-soap, being hard and rather light-colored.
Soap that didn’t thicken properly[301] was lacking in grease. It was a careful balancing act to add enough without overdoing it. Tallow didn’t blend well with lard. So, it usually had its own smaller pot, producing a hard, lighter-colored soap meant for hand use.
Since our washerwomen much preferred soft soap, most of the spring making went straight into the barrel. The barrel had to be very tight—soap has nearly as great a faculty of creeping through seams as even hot lard. One kettleful, however, would have salt stirred through it, then be allowed to cool, and be cut out in long bars, which were laid high and dry to age. Old soap was much better for washing fine prints, lawns, ginghams and so on—in fact whatever needed cleansing without fading.
Since our laundry workers really preferred soft soap, most of the spring batch went straight into the barrel. The barrel had to be really tight—soap can creep through seams almost as well as hot lard. One kettle of soap, though, would have salt mixed in, then be allowed to cool and be shaped into long bars, which were placed high and dry to age. Old soap worked much better for washing delicate fabrics, such as prints, lawns, ginghams, and so on—in fact, anything that needed cleaning without fading.
Sundry other fine soap makers emptied their salted soap, just as it was on the point of hardening, into shallow pans, cloth-lined, and shaped it with bare hands into balls the size of two fists. This they did with the whole batch, holding hard soap so much easier kept, and saying it was no[302] trouble whatever to soften a ball in a little hot water upon wash days. But Mammy would have none of such practices—said give her good soft soap and sand rock, she could scour anything. Sand rock was a variety of limestone, which burning made crumbly, but did not turn to lime. Mammy picked it up wherever she found it, beat it fine and used it on everything—shelves, floors, hollow-ware, milk pans, piggins, cedar water buckets—it made their brass hoops shine like gold. While she scoured she told us tales of the pewter era—when she had gone, a barefoot child, with her mother, to the Rush Branch, to come home with a sheaf of rushes, whereby the pewter was made to shine. It hurts even yet, recalling the last end of that pewter. As glass and crockery grew plenty, the boys—my uncles, there were five of them—melted it down for rifle bullets, when by chance they ran out of lead. Yet—who am I, to reproach them—did not I myself, melt down for a purpose less legitimate a fine Brittania ware teapot, whose only[303] fault was a tiny leak? Now I should prize it beyond silver and gold.
Various talented soap makers poured their salted soap into shallow pans lined with cloth, just as it was about to harden, and shaped it into balls the size of two fists with their bare hands. They did this with the entire batch, claiming that hard soap was much easier to store and saying it was no trouble at all to soften a ball in a little hot water on wash days. But Mammy wouldn’t have any part of that—she insisted on having good soft soap and sand rock, saying she could clean anything with them. Sand rock was a type of limestone that became crumbly when burned but didn’t turn into lime. Mammy collected it wherever she found it, ground it up fine, and used it on everything—shelves, floors, pots, milk pans, and cedar water buckets—it made their brass hoops shine like gold. While she cleaned, she told us stories from the pewter era—about when, as a barefoot child, she went with her mother to the Rush Branch to come home with a bundle of rushes, which were used to polish the pewter. It still hurts to remember the fate of that pewter. As glass and pottery became more common, the boys—my five uncles—melted it down to make rifle bullets when they ran out of lead. But who am I to judge them? Didn't I also melt down a fine Britannia ware teapot for a less noble purpose, just because it had a tiny leak? Now I would value it more than silver and gold.
Harking back to candle-making—we had no candle-berries in our wilds, and only a few wax-berries as ornaments of our gardens. But from what I know by observation and experience, the candle-berries or bayberries, can be melted in hot water, the same as honey-comb, and the wax strained away from the seedy residue, then allowed to cool, on top the water, and clarified by a further melting and cooling over water. Mixed with paraffine it can be molded into real bayberry candles, ever so much more odorous than those of commerce. It is well to remember in buying paraffine that there are three qualities of it, differing mainly in the degree of heat at which they melt. Choose that which is hardest to melt for candle-making. One might indeed, experiment with bayberry wax, and the drippings of plain paraffine candles, before undertaking candle-making to any considerable extent.[304]
Thinking back to candle-making—we didn’t have candle-berries in our area, and only a few wax-berries as decorations in our gardens. But from what I’ve learned through observation and experience, candle-berries, or bayberries, can be melted in hot water, just like honeycomb, and the wax can be strained away from the seedy leftover parts. Then, it’s allowed to cool on top of the water and can be clarified by melting and cooling it again in water. When mixed with paraffin, it can be shaped into real bayberry candles that smell much better than the ones you find in stores. It’s important to remember when buying paraffin that there are three qualities, mainly differing in the temperature at which they melt. Choose the one that melts the hardest for candle-making. You might want to experiment with bayberry wax and the drippings from plain paraffin candles before getting serious about candle-making.[304]
A last word. If any incline to challenge things here set forth, will they please remember that as one star differs from another in glory, so does one family, one region, differ from all others in its manners of eating, drinking, and cooking. I have written true things, but make no claim that they apply all over. Indeed there may be those to whom they will seem a transversing of wisdom and experience. To all such I say, try them intelligently, with pains and patience, and of the results, hold fast to that you find good.
A final note. If anyone feels like challenging what’s been presented here, please keep in mind that just like one star shines differently from another, each family and region has its own unique ways of eating, drinking, and cooking. I’ve written honest observations, but I don’t claim they apply universally. In fact, some may think they contradict common wisdom and experience. To those people, I suggest trying these ideas thoughtfully, with effort and patience, and regarding the outcomes, stick with what you find beneficial.

INDEX
Pigs to Select, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cutting it up, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Salting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Smoke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Smokehouses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Smoke Hogshead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Time to Smoke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Keeping, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lard Rendering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sausage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Soused, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hog's Foot Oil and Jelly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pickled Brains, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Soused, Pickled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fried Hog Feet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Backbone, Stew, and Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Keeping Sausage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
BREADS
Flour and Meal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[308]Mixing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beaten Biscuit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Soda Cracker, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Salt Rising Bread, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sweet Potato Biscuit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Waffles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cornbread, Plain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Egg Bread, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Batter Cakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ash Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mush Bread, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cracklin' Bread, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pumpkin Bread, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mush Batter Cakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wafers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nut Bread, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CAKES
Secret to Success, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mixing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sweetening Strong Butter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Baking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Frosting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pound Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spice Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marble Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Real Gold Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Real Silver Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[309]Christmas Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
White Layer Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cream Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sponge Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
White Sponge Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Angel's Food, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chocolate Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Orange Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dream Cakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Shrewsbury Cakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Queen Cakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Banbury Cakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Oatmeal Cookies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tea Cakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Soft Gingerbread, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mammy's Ginger Cakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Family Gingerbread, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Decadent Chocolate Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Coffee Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ginger Snaps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kisses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CANDLES, 292
CREOLE COOKERY
Milly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Court Bouillon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Court Bouillon, Spanish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[310]Bouillabaisse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Shrimp, boiling, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Baked Shrimp, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Shrimp Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Shrimp Salad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Soft-Shell Crabs Fried, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Daube à la mode, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Creole-style cold daube, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grillades and Gravy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Creole Chicken Sauté, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roasted Quail, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Creole French Dressing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mayo Dressing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Remoulade Sauce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
DRINKS
Cherry Bounce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grape Cider, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Persimmon Beer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Egg Nog, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
White Egg Nog, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Apple Toddy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hailstorm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mint Julep, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lemon Punch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Punch Ruffle Shirt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Peach Liqueur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[311]Strawberry Liqueur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Blackberry Liqueur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Blackberry Wine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Strawberry Wine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gooseberry Wine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grape wine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Muscadine Wine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fruit Vinegars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boiled Cider, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bruleau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Drip Coffee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brewed Coffee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chocolate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
EGGS
New Laid Eggs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Keeping, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Types, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roasted Eggs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Baked Eggs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Potato Egg Puffs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Egg Dumplings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Egg Spread, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Poached Eggs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Egg Fours, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Stuffed Eggs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[312]Fried Eggs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FRUIT DESSERTS
Love for Liquors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Strawberries in Mixes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Peach Mixes with Brandy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fruit Mix with Sherry Syrup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
White Grape-Orange Blend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cherries and Bananas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fruit with Wine Jelly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
GAME
Preparation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rabbit or Squirrel Covered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rabbit or Squirrel BBQ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Quail, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wild Duck, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roasted possum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
HAMS
Boiled Ham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fried Ham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Broiled Ham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mutton Ham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beef Hams, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rabbit Hams, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fresh Ham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
MEATS
Grilled Lamb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[313]Roast Pork, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bacon Onion Beefsteak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boneless Fresh Ham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roast Beef, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pot Roast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mutton Leg Wrapped Up, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roast Turkey or Capon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guinea Fowl Casserole, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chickens in Blankets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fried Chicken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Smothered Chicken or Ducklings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chicken Croquettes Upgraded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chicken-Turkey Hash, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
PICKLES
Brine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pickle Barrel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Potential Pickles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pickling with Brine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Watermelon Pickle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mangoes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Walnut Pickle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Peach Sweet Pickle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
PIES
Philosophy of Pie Crust, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Puff Pastry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Raised Crust, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[314]French Puff Pastry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Everyday Crust, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cobbler Pies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fried Pies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Green Apple Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lemon Custard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cream Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Damson and Banana Tart, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Amber Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jelly Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cheesecakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sweet Potato Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sweet Potato Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Apple Custard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Molasses Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mystery Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Butterscotch Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Raspberry Cream Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rhubarb Pie and Sauce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Banana Pie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
PRESERVES
Canning Fruit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ginger Pears, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tutti Frutti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Green Tomato Jam and Citron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brandy or Pickled Cherries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[315]Brandy Peaches & Pears, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dried Fruit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Peach and Apple Butter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Keeping Cider Sweet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Peach Chips, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dried Cherries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Peach Fruit Leather, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tomato Figs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jelly Making, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Quince Jelly and Marmalade, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
PUDDINGS
Banana Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sweet Potato Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Poor Man's Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boiled Batter Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Apple Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Apple Dumplings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Crumb Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Blackberry Mash, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Peach Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ginger Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nesselrode Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Thanksgiving Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christmas Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pudding Sauce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fig Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[316]Quince Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
RELISHES
Coleslaw, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tomato Soy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Table Mustard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cabbage Pickle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cauliflower Pickle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pear Relish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spicy Cherries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spiced Gooseberry Jam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Frozen Cranberry Sauce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Apple Sauce Went to Heaven, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spiced Grapes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spicy Plums, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sweet and Sour Pears, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Baked Peaches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
SALADS
Wedding Salad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fruit Salad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sweet French Dressing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Banana and Celery Salad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Red White Salad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pineapple Salad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
SANDWICHES
Making Sandwiches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sardine Sandwiches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[317]Variety of Cheese Sandwiches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lettuce and Cheese Sandwiches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ham and Salami Sandwiches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cheese and Sherry Sandwiches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
SOUPS
Veggie Soup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Black Turtle Bean Soup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gumbo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
SOAP, 298
UPON OCCASIONS
Infares, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Weddings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wedding Tables, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cut, Documents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chandeliers: DIY, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wedding Cakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bride's Cake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wedding Dinners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Syllabub, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boiled Custard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Orange Lilies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Party Dinners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ambrosia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grills, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Barbecue, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Barn Dances, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[318]Birthday BBQ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Baskets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chicken, Loaf, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dinings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
VEGETABLES
Tomato, Layer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Corn Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fried Corn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hulled Corn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Steamed Potatoes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Candied Sweet Potatoes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tipsy Potatoes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Leftover Sweet Potatoes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Potato Balls, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bananas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roasting Vegetables, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cauliflower, au Gratin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boiling with Bacon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pot Liquor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Transcriber's Notes:
Obvious punctuation errors were corrected.
Punctuation errors were fixed.
The text uses variant hyphenation and spelling. Where a majority could not be ascertained, as in egg-yolks, the variations were retained.
The text uses different hyphenation and spelling. Where a majority couldn't be determined, as in egg-yolks, the variations were kept.
cheesecake | cheese cake |
corn-bread | corn bread |
allspice | alspice |
soapmaking | soap-making |
The remaining corrections made are indicated by dotted lines under the corrections. Scroll the mouse over the word and the original text will appear.
The remaining corrections made are shown with dotted lines under the corrections. Hover your mouse over the word, and the original text will appear.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!